Beg
010
copy 2

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

Gift of the Publishers

§g % Stom ^ui^or.

Papers and Biography of Ition Gardiner,
1599-1663. Edited with Notes Critical and Illustrative,
by Curtiss C. Gardiner. Quarto, Engravings,
Paper, pp. 106. St. Louis, 1883.
A Compilation and Narrative relating to the early Colonial Period of
New England and New York.
Contents: Letters to John Winthrop, Jr. ; Relation of the
Pequot Wars; Biographical Sketch of Lion Gardiner.

One Hundred Copies Printed.

M

1

"rpJ' RAM ISLANDS.

'fijlWfsT.LHY ASF

G/\F\D I fJEF\S' ISLAND

LION GARDINER

AND HIS

DESCENDANTS.

1599-1890.

LION GARDINER,

AND HIS

DESCENDANTS

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.

1 The liiave Lieutenant Lion Gardiner." — The Biglo-w Papers, James Ki snf.ll Lowell.

Edited, with Notes Critical and Illustrative,

CURTISS C. GARDINER.

ST. LOUIS:
A. WHIPPLE, PUBLISHER.

MDCCCXC.

Copyright, 1890,
BY
Curtiss C. Gardiner.

3q.

s
oio Co/oya.

TO THE MEMORY OF
LION GARDINER; 1599-1663.

" But for whose life my life had never known
This faded vesture which it calls its own."
— O. W, Holues,

The Editor.

PREFACE.
Modern research has not eliminated a single valuable trait
from the character of Lion Gardiner, nor detracted from any act
in his career ; but it has lifted the veil which had obscured much
of the history of the early generations of his descendants.
Part First contains a reprint of the Papers and Biography
of Lion Gardiner, published by me in 1883, revised, corrected, and
enlarged by the addition of new matter, with illustrations.
Part Second is made up of family records — -comprising eight
generations traced, with some account of the ninth and the tenth and
latest generation from Lion Gardiner.
Special acknowledgements to my numerous and pains-taking
correspondents, by name, will not be mentioned in this place, with
the single exception of Mr. Silas W. Gardiner, of Lyons, Io.,who,
with much persistence, sought me and presented a complete line
of the descendants from Jeremiah6 Gardiner, of East Hampton, L. I.
But for this timely contribution, the descendants of a highly respected
branch would have been left out of this compilation.
CURTISS C. GARDINER.
St. Louis, Mo., January 1, 1890.

TABLE OP CONTENTS.

PART I.
Page.
PREFACE, . •  ix
Table of Contents, ...... xi-xii
Illustrations, ........ xiii
Introductory :
Family Name, ... ... xvii
Family Insignia, ...... xviii-xxi
Gardiner's Island, ....... xxii-xxiii
An Imposture. — "The Photograph of a Portrait of Lion Gardiner," xxiv
Early Settlers by the Name of Gardiner in New England, . xxiv-xxv
Letters op Lion Gardiner :
An Ancient Manuscript, . . . . . . 3-5
Relation of the Pequot Wars, ...... 7-24
Letters to John Winthrop, Jr., . . . . 28-41
Biography op Lion Gardiner :
I. One of the Founders of New England, ... 45
II. Nativity; Birthplace and Ancestry not known, . . .46
III. Military Service in Holland ; Meets Eminent Puritans There ;
Marriage, at Worden, Holland, .... 46-47
IV. Embarks from Holland for New England, via London, . 47
V. Arrives at Boston; Constructs Fort Hill; Visits Salem, . 48
VI. The Connecticut River; Its Earliest Settlements, . 49-50
VII. Arrives at the Mouth of the Connecticut; Builds Fort Say-
brooke; Commands it Four Years; Experiences with
the Indians as a " Fighter." .... 51-57
VIII. " Manchonac," alias " Isle of Wight," now " Gardiner's
Island;" The Purchase from the Aborigines; The Deed
of "Manchonac;" The Grant of the "Isle of Wight"
from Earl of Sterling, by J. Farrett; Gardiner Occupies
his Island Fourteen Years; Removes to East Hampton;
Letter of Thomas James to John Winthrop, Jr.; Wyan-
danch's Gift Deed of Land to Gardiner in Smithtown;
Gardiner's Will ; His Death; His Widow's Will; Her
Death. Both Buried in East Hampton, L. I., . . 57-65
The Lion Gardiner Monument, .... 74-75

P*i-.e.

TABLE OF CONTENTS— Continued.
PART II.
Genealogical :
First Generation and Children, . ¦ 85
Second Generation and Children, . . H6- 95
Third Generation and Children, . . . . 96-106
Fourth Generation and Children, . . 107-115
Fifth Generation and Children, . ... 116-127
Sixth Generation and Children, . 128-140
Seventh Generation and Children, ..... 141-160
Eighth Generation and Children, . . . 161-163
Wills :
Lion1 Gardiner; also Inventory of his Estate, . . 65-68
Mary1 Gardiner, widow of Lion, . ... 70
David2 Gardiner; a Post-Mortem Settlement, . 89
John1' Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . . . 102
David3 Gardiner, of Southold, L. I., . . . . . 105
David4 Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, .... 108
David4 Gardiner, of Southold, L. I., . . 113
John" Gardiner, of Southold, L. I., .... 116
Abraham" Gardiner, of East Hampton, L. I., . 121
Mar)' Gardiner, widow of Abraham, . . 122
John" Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . 125
David6 Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . 12H
John-Lyon7 Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . . 142

ILLUSTRATIONS.
Gardiner's Island, ...... Frontispiece
Fac-simile of Lion Gardiner's Signature and of a Seal, . . xviii
John5 Gardiner's Book-plate — Coat of Arms, . . . xix
John-Lyon7 Gardiner's Book plate — Coat of Arms, . . xix
Mary5 Gardiner's Embroidered Coat of Arms, ... xx
A Coat of Arms graven on Tombstone of David4 Gardiner,
at Gardiner's Island, ...... xx
The Old Genevan Bible, ...... 5
Statue of Major John Mason, at Mystic, Ct., .... G
The Site of Old Fort Saybrooke, in 1870, .... 26
Fac-simile of two of Lion Gardiner's Letters to John Winthrop, Jr., 32-37
Map of East End of Long Island and adjacent Islands and Headlands, 42
Fac-simile of Original Draft of Indian Deed of Gardiner's Island, 59
The Old Windmill at Gardiner's Island, .... 71
The Lion Gardiner Monument, at East Hampton, L. I., . . 75
The South-end Windmill, at East Hampton, L. I., 84
The Tombstone oi David2 Gardiner, at Hartford, Ct., . 90
The "First Church in Hartford," ..... 91
The Old Burying Ground at New London, Ct., . . . 102
The Mourning Ring of David6 Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . 128
An Old Man's Staff and Spectacles, ..... 136
An Old Silver Watch, One Hundred and Sixty Years Old, . 148

INTRODUCTORY

INTRODUCTORY.

FAMILY NAME.
To find out the true original! of surnames is full of difficullie. — Camden.
The name Gardiner may be derived from two Saxon words, gar, signi
fying a weapon, dart, javelin, arms; and dyn, signifying a sound, noise, alarm.
Thus ~&d-gar signifies a happy weapon, literally the peaceable; Ethel-^-a?-
signifies a noble weapon, literally the magnanimous; Gar-far, a martial way —
that is, a military appearance; Gar-field, a martial place — that is, a military
encampment; Gar-dyn, a martial sound — that is, a clashing of arms. The
words Gar and dyn, with the English termination er, denoting the inhabitant
of a place, make Gar-dyn-er. By an easy and natural transition of the y in
dyn to i, it makes Gardiner.
Again, the name may be derived from an occupation, the keeper of a
garden, as Garden-er, which subsequently may have been changed from Gar
dener to Gardiner, that the occupation and the name of a person might be the
more readily distinguished.
Camden's Remaines, printed at London, 16/4, relates that a book had*
been written against Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, by a brother
prelate, in which the supposed origin of Gardiner's name was sneeringly alluded
to; "at which time," Camden says, "wise was the man who told my Lord
Bishop that his name was not Gardener, as the English pronounce it, but
Gard/'ner, with the French accent, and and therefore a gentleman.'1''

The Christian Name Lion: Lion Gardiner's Christian name; that is,
baptismal name, was Lion, as he invariably wrote it so. The late James
Savage, of Boston, in a letter of reply addressed to me, Jan. 5th, 1859, said:
" Perhaps his baptismal name was Lionel, in old times common enough, but
I have never met the conjecture." Arthur's Etymological Dictionary of
Christian Names, has "Lionel, (Latin) Lionellus, little lion." The Romans
had the name Leo, lion.

XV111 FAMILY INSIGNIA.
FAMILY INSIGNIA.
Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard,
with the ensign of their father's house. — -Numbers II, 2.
The use of particular symbols by nations, families and individuals is very
ancient. Heraldry is purely a feudal institution, and had its origin in the
necessity of adopting some device to distinguish persons concealed in armor
in battles and at tournaments. The Normans introduced it into England.
As a system, bound by certain rules and forms, with technical nomenclature,
it can be traced to the thirteenth century, when arms began to be displayed on
coins, monumental brasses and tombs, and in architectural decorations, and
on shields and surcoats. From their use on garments are derived the phrases,
" coat of arms " and " coat-armour."
The Fathers of New England were averse to recognizing distinctions of
rank and hereditary titles and the appendages to them, including coats of arms,
which were looked upon as the finery of princes and baubles of the gentry.
Their aversion to rank and titles was transmitted to succeeding generations,
and ultimately found expression in the text of our national constitution, which
declares that no title of nobility shall be granted, and no person holding an
office shall accept of a title from any foreign state.

Fac-simile of Lion Gardiner's Signature, and of a Seal
affixed to his Letter, dated Saybrooke, Nov. 6, 1636,
to John Winthrop, Jr.

PELL FAMILY CREST: On « chaplcf vert, flowered, or a
Pelican of the last, ¦vulned gu.

So far as we have any knowledge, family insignia was not borne by Lion1
Gardiner; nor by his son David2; nor by his grandson, John3; nor by his great
grandson, David4, severally, the first, second, third and fourth proprietors of
Gardiner's Island. I am aware of the existence of a certain seal, stamped in
wax, upon his letter dated Saybrooke, Nov. 6, 1636, addressed to John Win
throp, Jr. But there are eleven other letters of Lion1 Gardiner's in existence
dated later at the Isle of Wight, addressed to John Winthrop, Jr., which have
no seal affixed to either of them; and the particular seal which was stamped
upon his Saybrooke letter has never been found in the possession of his
descendants. The Appendix of Vol. VII, 4th series, Mass. Hist. Coll., contains fac
similes of the autograph signatures and of the seals affixed to the letters printed
in that volume. Lion Gardiner's signature, and the seal affixed to his Say
brooke letter will be found there. Also, John Higginson's signature and the
seal affixed to a letter of his, written at Saybrooke, while he was chaplain of
the fort— the seal being the same as that stamped on Lion Gardiner's Say
brooke letter. Also, Richard Saltonstall, Jr.'s, signatures, and the seals affixed

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663.

<cmJ(4i&r

to two of his letters— the two seals being unlike. Also, Herbert Pelham's sig
natures, and the seals affixed to three of his letters — the three seals being unlike.
Also, William Bellingham's signa
tures, and the seals affixed to three
of his letters — the three seals being
unlike. Also, William Coddington's
signature, and the seal affixed to his
letter bearing the same seal as that
stamped on a letter of William Bel
lingham's. The above record of stamped let
ters shows that the early colonists'
were accustomed to stamp their letters
with any seal conveniently at hand;
therefore, the mere fact that a letter
of that period should be found stamped
with a certain seal does not of itself
furnish sufficient ground for presum
ing that particular seal was the family
insignia of the person who stamped
the letter.
Thomas Pell, the surgeon of the
fort at Saybrooke, was of the family
of Pell of Water Willoughby, Lin
colnshire, England; and his family
insignia were: ARMS — Ermine on a
canton azure a pelican vulning herself.
CREST — On a chaplet vert flowered or a pelican of the first, vulned gules.
Granted Oct. 19, 1594. Thomas Pell was an English emigrant, who was born
1608 ; married Lucy, daughter of
Francis Brewster, of New Haven, Ct.
He was the first proprietor of the
Manor of Pelham, Westchester Co.,
N. Y. ; died without issue; supposed
to be buried at Fairfield, Ct. — Vide
Bolton's Hist, of Westchester County,
N.Y.,II, 40. America Heraldica, 17.
It will be observed that the Pell
family crest, above described, is an
exact description of the seal stamped
on Lion Gardiner's Saybrooke letter.
American family insignia came
into use, by families of wealth and
of social distinction, sometime prior
to the middle of the eighteenth cen
tury. It was popular to exhibit them
engraved as book-plates, generally
found on the inside cover of books.
The earliest book-plates appeared in
the libraries of the Virginia cavaliers.
With New Englanders, the book-plate
was of slower growth, but with the growing wealth of the colonies, the engrav

John Gardiner's Book -Plate; Fifth
Proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
ARMS — Argent a chevron gules bet-ween
three buglehorns stringed sable.
CREST — An arm in armor, proper, hand
grasping the broken shaft of a lance.

John- Lyon Gardiner's Book -Plate;
Seventh Proprietor of Gardiner's
Island.
ARMS — Argent a chevron between three
buglehorns stringed gules.
CREST— An arm in armor , proper , hand
grasping the broken shaft of a lance.

FAMILY INSIGNIA.

ers and herald-painters found plenty of employment. — Vide Book-Plates, by
R. C. Lichtenstein, Curio, 1887.
The earliest display of arms that we have any account of, in our family,
was made by the children
of David, fourth proprietor
of Gardiner's Island. His
son, John, displayed an en
graved book-plate of coat-
arm our, many copies of
which have been preserved ;
and his sister, Mary, un
doubtedly embroidered the
representation of the same
arms that hangs in a frame,
under glass, over the man
tel in the parlor of the Is
land mansion. I have seen
several copies of John Gard
iner's engraved book-plate.
The descendants of Judge
Isaac Thompson, of Islip,
L. I., whose wife, Mary, was
a niece of John, aforesaid,
have a copy. Other copies
are in New London, Ct.,
and at Eaton's Neck, L. I.,
and in New York City.
John-Lyon Gardiner, seventh proprietor of Gardiner's Island, displayed
an engraved book-plate of coat-armor like those of the fifth proprietor, a copy
of which was presented to me by his son, Samuel B. Gardiner, who was the
guest of his brother, the ninth pro
prietor, at the time of my visit to
Gardiner's Island,
Mrsj Coit, nee Brainard, wife of
Hon. Robt. Coit, of New London,
Ct., has a very old representation
of Gardiner Arms, painted in water
colors on parchment, with the
heraldic inscription written under
neath the shield, thus: "He bear-
eth argent a chevron gules between
three buglehorns stringed sable.''''
Mrs. Coit received the painted
arms, and the book-plate of John
Gardiner, from her great-aunt,
Mary Gardiner, daughter of John,
the only son of Jonathan, one of
the sons of John Gardiner, third
proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
The late Rev. Thos. W. Coit,
D.D., of Middletown, Ct., had in
his possession the Gardiner Arms, like those of the fifth proprietor of Gardi-

Fac-simile of the Embroidered Coat of Arms Hang
ing over the Mantel-piece in the Parlor of the
Mansion at Gardiner's Island.
ARMS — Argent a chevron bet-ween three buglehorns stringed
sable.
CRES T—An arm in armor, proper, hand grasping the broken
shaft of a lance.

Fac-simile of the Arms graven on the Tomb
of David Gardiner, at Gardiner's Island.
ARMS — Sable a chevron between two griffins heads
erased in chief and a cross formee in base or.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. xxi
ner's Island, quartered with the Coit Arms, embroidered on black satin ; the
Gardiner Arms occupying the dexter chief and sinister base. The Crest
belongs to the Gardiner Arms, and the Motto: " Virtus sola nobilitas," to the
Coit Arms. Dr. Coit informed me that these arms were the handiwork of his
grandmother, Mary Gardiner, the wife of Thomas. Coit, M. D., who was a
daughter of David, one of the sons of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor.
The work was executed when his grandmother was quite young, and he had a
clear recollection of seeing the arms when a child, during the lifetime of his
grandmother, while in the possession of his uncle, Jonathan Coit, and still
later in the possession of his unmarried sister, Mary G. Coit, from whose
effects he procured them.
At the Gardiner's Island residence there is a coat of arms embroidered
on black satin, showing a shield emblazoned with the arms, helmet, crest and
mantlings. The material representing the face of the shield is silvered thread,
that representing the chevron and buglehorns in black sewing silk; the helmet
is made of golden thread on a light blue silk field, and the crest is of light blue
and white silk, except the staff, which is of silvered thread. The whole fabric
is framed, under glass, 23 by 23 inches, and hangs against the wall over the
parlor mantel. The Island tradition is that this piece of needlework was
executed by a daughter of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor, while she was
attending school at Boston.
On my visit to Gardiner's Island, August 9th and 10th, 1855, I met Mrs.
Gardiner, widow of the seventh proprietor, then in her seventy-fourth year,
and her sons, John G., ninth proprietor, and Samuel B., of East Hampton.
On the subject of the embroidered arms which then hung in a frame over the
parlor mantel, Mrs. Gardiner related the tradition : "that the work was executed
by a daughter of the fourth proprietor while attending school in Boston; her
education cost more than the value of the cattle on the island; she was accom
plished and attractive; but she disregarded the wishes of her parents by marry
ing the son of a poor minister." It is known that the fourth proprietor's
daughter, Mary, married Samuel, the son of Rev. Nathaniel Huntting, of East
Hampton, and it is probable that she was the accomplished maiden who em
broidered the honored heir-loom.
The arms displayed on the tombstone of David Gardiner, fourth pro
prietor, at Gardiner's Island, and on the tombstone of John Gardiner, third
proprietor, at New London, Ct., bear no tradition and have no record in our
family; and no one has ever been able to explain why they were placed on the
tomb of a descendant of Lion Gardiner.

Sidney Smith, the English divine and wit, when asked for the Smith arms, for a local
history, replied: "The Smith's never had any arms, and have invariably sealed their letters
with their thumbs."
When the Treaty of Washington was being signed at the State Department by the
representatives of Great Britain and the United States at Washington in 1871, the Marquis of
Ripon, Lord Tenterden, Earl Grey and the American members of the commission, among them
Hon. E. Rockwood Hoar, were present. Lord Tenterden had signed the paper, and followed
this up with affixing his seal, which he wore on his watch chain. Then, turning to ex-Attorney
General Hoar, the English nobleman said: "Have you not a seal or family crest which you
will attach to this document?" " I have a sleeve button, sir, which will answer the purpose,
but thus far my family has been destitute of any other insignia," and turning back his coat
sleeve the American sealed his name with his cuff-button.

XX11 GARDINER S ISLAND.
GARDINER'S ISLAND.
Gardiner's Island lies east of Long Island, at a distance of about three
and a half miles. The nearest land is at Fireplace, so-called from the fact that
in early times a fire was made on the beach to signal for a boat to come over
from the island and carry back passengers. The nearest settlement and post-
office is at the Springs, a mere hamlet. There is no wharf at the island, only
a landing-place on the pebbled and sandy shore. The greatest length of the
island, including the point running out at the north, is nearly seven miles;
its greatest width slightly exceeds one mile. The general outline of the shore
is irregular, and portions of the surface are hilly and barren, and fresh water
ponds and patches of deep forest abound. The total area of the island is
estimated at thirty-three hundred acres, but there are hundreds of acres in
barren hills, ponds and beaches.
The mansion house stands near the landing-place, fronting westward.
The present structure was commenced by the sixth proprietor, and completed
by his executors, in 1774. It is large, two story, with wide gables and dormer
windows, and is shaded by forest trees of stately and venerable appearance.
The later proprietors have made some alterations and improvements to the
house. In its broad hall, parlor and library; in fact, in nearly every room,
will be found treasured relics. On my visit to the island, I remember to have
seen the old Genevan Bible, the Indian Bible, the seventh proprietor's Bible,
the silver tankard that eluded the robber pirates, the silver salver of the Lady
Scarlett, the embroidered coat of arms hanging over the mantel in the parlor,
the cloth of gold, the wampum belt and the old patents on parchment; and, at
night, I remember being invited to sleep in the haunted chamber, but, as I had
been informed that the apartment was haunted, I did not lie awake to gratify
anybody's ghost.
Contiguous to the mansion is a garden, beyond that a dairy house, cot
tages for laborers, barns, a race-course for training young colts, and a windmill
used for grinding grain. There is a herd of between thirty and forty wild
deer, and no one is permitted to molest them. Fish hawks come to the island
regularly every May and depart as regularly every October, and they are never
disturbed. Their nests are a curiosity, being immense structures, fully six
feet across, made of sticks, straw and fish bones. The family cemetery is about
a quarter of a mile east of the mansion, fenced by white palings, in one corner
of which is a huge boulder covered with a thick growth of vines. Here lie the
remains of the several proprietors from the fourth to the tenth, inclusive. The
first, second and third proprietors were buried elsewhere. The island has
some curiously named localities, such as "Whale Cliff," "Stepping Stones "
" Hoop-pole Thicket," " Cherry Harbor" and " Eastern Plain Point."
The foregoing is a brief description of the venerated and rich legacy of
Lion Gardiner, who was the first European resident proprietor thereof.
The proprietorship of the Island, by entail, was attended with some curi
ous experiences. On the death of Lion1 Gardiner, he, by his will, gave the
island to his wife, Mary, who, at her death, by her will gave the island to her
son David2 during his life, and after his death to his next heir-male, who was
his son John3; then to succeed to the heir-male of her daughter Mary, who
married Jeremiah Conkling, as an estate of inheritance, and if she died without
an heir-male, to succeed to the heir-male of her granddaughter, Elizabeth
Howell, who married James Loper, " and to be entailed to the first heirs-male
proceeding from the body of her late husband and herself from time to time

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. xxiii
forever." This will controlled the succession to the island one hundred and
sixty-four years after the death of the testatrix. It is known that David2 suc
ceeded to the island on the death of his mother; that John3 succeeded his
father; that an heir-male was born to Mary (Gardiner) Conkling, who was her
son, Jeremiah3, but his succession failed by reason of his death before that of
John3. So far as known, no heir-male was born to Elizabeth (Howell) Loper;
if there was such an heir-male living at the death of John3, he did not appear
and make his just claim to a life estate of the island, as the fourth proprietor;
consequently, David4, the eldest son of John3, succeeded to the island ; and
from David4 the island succeeded regularly through the heir-male of each suc
ceeding proprietor down to David-Johnson8, who died unmarried and intestate)
and the entail was terminated.
It appears from the Probate Court records, that the second proprietor did
not make a will ; that the third proprietor made a will, but did not devise the
island as an3' part of his estate; that the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh propri"
etors made wills, and all of them devised the island as an estate of inheritance,
wholly ignoring the will of Mary1 Gardiner; nevertheless, the succession was
followed, in appearance at least, in accordance with that will, down to the
death of the eighth proprietor, when the island was declared to be an estate of
inheritance to the next of kin; yet, Mary1 Gardiner's will provided that " if in
future time the heirs-male be extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equal
-division as shall be found most just and equal for the dividing of said island."
The reader will observe that during the third proprietorship the first heir-
apparant to the island was a Conkling, and had he survived the third proprie
tor, the island would have passed away from the male line of the family.
Again, in a certain contingency, a Loper would have succeeded to a life estate
of the island, as the fourth proprietor.
Finally, I will repeat the often repeated remark, that it is remarkable that
the island has been kept in the possession of the descendants of the first pro
prietor, by name, down to the present time — two hundred and fifty years!

XXIV EARLY SETTLERS BY THE NAME OF GARDINER.
AN IMPOSTURE.
" THE PHOTOGRAPH OF A PORTRAIT OF LION GARDINER."
In June, 1885, kinsmen residing in East Hampton, L. I., New Haven, Ct.,
and elsewhere, received by mail, postmarked "Brooklyn, N. Y.," an envelope
containing a photograph, of cabinet size, on the back of which was written;
"Photograph of a Portrait of Lion Gardiner, by Marichal." Other copies of
the photograph were received by historical societies of New York and New
England. There was no name on the envelope, nor imprint on the photograph,
to indicate the source from whence either of them came; and it was promptly
condemned as a silly attempt at imposture. It is believed to have been gotten
up by a certain member of the family who hired a knightly suit from a cos-
tumer, and sat for a portrait and had it photographed.
A similar attempt was made on Roger Williams. Mr. Amos Perry, Secre
tary of the R. I. Historical Society, informs me that the publishers of Prof.
William Gammell's Life, inserted in that work a picture, called a portrait, of
Roger Williams. Prof. Gammell denounced the genuineness of the portrait,
and wrote a note under it, in these words: "This head has not the confidence
of the author in its genuineness. It was inserted by the publishers on their own
responsibility."

EARLY SETTLERS BY THE NAME OF GARDINER
IN NEW ENGLAND.
English emigrants by the name of Gardiner, Gardener and Gardner,
came to New England with the earliest settlers.
Richard Gardiner, an Englishman, came in the Mayflower in 1620. —
Vide Plymouth Memorials. He became a seaman, and died in England or at
sea.— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. Ill, 4th series, 454.
Thomas Gardiner, an English emigrant, settled at Fort Ann, Mass., in
1624. He was overseer of fishing.— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. VIII, 3d series,
275. He died in 1638. Capt. Joseph Gardiner, who was killed in King Philip's
war, was of this family; and Col. Thos. Gardiner, who was killed at Bunker's
Hill, was of the same family.
Sir Christopher Gardiner arrived in New England in 1630 with a
comely young woman, and settled himself in Boston. He was rigidly used by
the magistrates of the Bay. Retired to Plymouth, and afterwards returned to
England.— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. Ill, 3d series, 378.
" It was Sir Christopher Gardiner,
Knight of the Holy Sepulchre,
From Merry England over the sea,
Who dropped upon thiB continent,
As if his august presence lent
A glory to the colony."— Longfbllow.
"There is in the early history of New England no more singular episode
than that of Sir Christopher Gardiner. Who the man was, or why or whence
he came, or whither he subsequently went, are mysteries unlikely now to be
ever wholly solved ; but he none the less stands out in picturesque incongruity
against the monotonous background of colonial life. It is somewhat as if one
were suddenly to come across the portrait of a cavalier by Vandyck in the
vestibule of a New England village church. As he passes across the stage and
mingles with the prosaic life of sea-board settlements, while the sea-board was

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. XXV
still the frontier, there is about the man a suggestion of the Spaniard and the
Jesuit. Accompanied always by his equally mysterious female companion, he
seems to wear a slouched hat and heavy cloak, beneath the folds of which last
appears the long Spanish rapier. Such melodramatic personages are not com
mon in Massachusetts' history, and accordingly Sir Christopher long since
attracted the notice of the writers of fiction." — Vide Harper's Magazine,
March, 1883, 586.
Richard Gardner, an English emigrant, settled in Woburn, Mass., in
1642. Ex-Gov. Henry Gardner came from this family. Also, Francis Gard
ner, ex-member of Congress, of Walpole, N. H. A brief account of this family
has been published, entitled "Descendants of Richard Gardner, of Woburn.
Boston, 1858."
Joseph Gardiner, an English emigrant, is said to be the founder of a
family of distinction, and called one of the first settlers of Narragansett, R. I.
He was the father of Benoni, whose eldest son, William, was the father of
Sylvester, an eminent physician of Boston, whose son, John, was a distin
guished lawyer, and whose daughter, Hannah, married Robert Hallowell,_and
their son, Robert, took the name of Robert Hallowell Gardiner, from whom
descended the Gardiner's of Gardiner, Maine. — Vide Savage's Gen. Diet, of
N. E.; also, Heraldic Journal, XXIII, 1868.
Christopher Gardyner, an Englishman, arrived in Boston, 1656. He
addressed a letter to John Winthrop, Jr. He returned to England. — Vide Mass.
Hist. Coll., Vol. I, 5th series, 381.
It is not known that either of above English emigrants were related to
Lion Gardiner. The descendants of the above named emigrants spell their
surname variously. The popular belief that the spelling of a family name
indicates relationship, is not well founded. Only authentic records can be
relied upon to make proof of pedigrees.

PART I,

LETTERS.

Behind the documents there was a man.— Tame.

LETTERS.

AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT.
The letters of our earliest known progenitor, Lion Gardiner,
consist of certain well authenticated MS. letters that bear his signa
ture. There is a single exception to this announcement; I refer to
the certified copy of ''an ancient manuscript," which, although it
does not bear his signature, is known to have been in the rightful
possession of his descendents, and contains strong internal evidence
of having been written by him ; therefore, with this explanation, I
give it a place with his undoubted MSS.
The following is a copy of "an ancient manuscript," and a
"memorandum" made by John Lyon Gardiner, the seventh pro
prietor of Gardiner's Island, which were recorded in the Family
Bible of the said John Lyon Gardiner at Gardiner's Island, by
himself, August 30th, 1804:
COPY OF AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT.
"In the year of our Lord, 1635, the tenth of July, came I, Lion Gardiner
and Mary my wife from Woerdon a towne in Holland where my wife was born
being the daughter of one Derike Wilemson deurcant; her mother's name was
Hachin and her aunt, sister of her mother, was the wife of Wouter Leonardson
old burger meester dwelling in the hostrate over against the Brewer in Unicorn's
head; her brother's name was Punce Garretson also an old burgher meester.
We came from Woerdon to London and from thence to New England and
dwelt at Saybrooke fort four years, it is at the mouth of the Connecticut
river, of which I was commander, and there was born to me a son named David,
1636, the 29th of April, the first born in that place, and 1638, a daughter was
born named Mary, the 30th of August, and then I went to an island of my owne
which I had bought and purchased of the Indians, called by them Manchonake,
by us the Isle of Weight, and there was born another daughter named Eliza
beth the 14th of Sept., 1641, she being the first child ot English parents that
was born there."

4 an ancient manuscript of
— "Memorandum by John Lyon Gardiner, August 30th, 1804. * * *
The above -writing is a literal copy of ancient manuscript in the possession of Miss
Lucretia Gardiner, (1) daughter of David Gardiner of New London, from
which it is probable the writing in an old family bible, printed at London, 1699,
was taken, as they are nearly similar, which bible was a few years since — about
1794 — given to John L. Gardiner by Mr. Elisha Conkling of Wainscot, being
great-grandson of the above-mentioned Mary, who married Jeremiah Conkling
of East Hampton, L. I., about 1658, and died June 15, 1727, aged eft?."
The following is a copy of the writing in the " old family bible
printed at London, 1599" — meaning the Genevan Bible.
COPY OF WRITING IN THE GENEVAN BIBLE.
" In the yeare of our Lord 1635, July the 10th, came I, Lion Gardiner and
Mary my wife from Woreden, a towne in Holland, where my wife was borne,
being the daughter of one Derike Wilamson, derocant; her mother's name was
Hachim Bastians; her aunt, sister of her mother, was the wife of Wouter
Leanderson, Old Burger Measter, dwelling in the hofston over against the
brossoen in the Unicorn's Head; her brother's name was Punc Gearstsen, Old
Burger Measter. We came from Woerden to London, and from thence to New
England, and dwelt at Saybrook forte four years, of which I was commander;
and there was borne unto me a son named David, in 1636, April the 29, the
first born in that place, and in 1638, a daughter was born to me called Mary,
Angust the 30, and then I went to an island of mine owne, which I bought of
the Indians, called by them Manchonake, by us the Isle of Wite, and there was
born another daughter named Elizabeth, Sept. the 14, 1641, she being the first
child born theire of English parents."
As to the original ownership of the " old family bible printed at
London, 15Q9" — meaning the Genevan Bible, aforesaid, we have no
actual knowledge. It does not contain the name of any person indi
cating ownership. We only know that John Lyon Gardiner, afore
said, declares that he obtained it from a member of the Conkling
family, about 1794. The probabilities, as to the original ownership,
are quite as favorable to Ananias1 Conkling, the emigrant ancestor of
the Conkling family of East Hampton, as to Lion1 Gardiner, the emi
grant ancestor of the Gardiner family of Gardiner's Island.

Vide, The Leed's (England) Mercury: — "The Genevan version is a land
mark in the history of the English Bible in more ways than one. It is the first
version which is divided into texts. And it is to a large extent the work of
Nonconformists, animated by strong Calvinistic instincts, which are very ap
parent in some of the notes. For instance, the note to Romans ix., 15 reads:
'As the only will and purpose of God is the chief cause of election, and repro
bation; so his free mercy in Christ is an inferiour cause of salvation, and the
hardening of the heart an inferiour cause of damnation.'
"The Genevan Bible is best known as the 'Breeches' Bible, so styled
from the peculiar rendering of the word in Genesis iii., 7, which we now trans
late 'aprons.' Scarcely less curious a peculiarity is the use of the word
'cratch' for 'manger,' in Luke ii., 16.
(1) Miss Lucretia Gardiner was a daughter of DaviA Gardiner who was a son of Tinvirt ra*A<  . _...
tor, and never married. She was the housekeeper of John Lyon i Gardinei ™ GaJdiner's M.Kl»vf;n°U.rt\,ir0pi'Ie-
ringe. What became of the ancient manuscript which wa, in Lr possession hasTot been Jcenained """ """''

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 5
"This Bible, though never authorized by the church, achieved remarkable
popularity. It is computed that between the years 1560 and 1630 no fewer than
200 editions were issued; and so great was its hold on the public favor that our
revised authorized version of 1611 failed for some years to replace it. The
large number of editions through which the Breeches Bible passed creates
some difficulty for the collector, as emendations were frequently being made
with the text during the period, to say nothing of printers' errors. Of the lat
ter a good instance is in an edition of 1562, where the text 'Blessed are the
peacemakers' reads 'Blessed are the place-makers.' "
Also, Vide, A Short History of the English People : — "Under the reigns of
James I and Charles I, the small pocket bibles, called the Genevan Bibles, had
become universally popular among English laymen; but their marginal notes
were found to savor of Calvinism, and their importation was prohibited."

THE OLD GENEVAN BIBLE.
Printed at London, isqq.

¦BR.,
^^ifflSCa^ir r, I '

THE STATUE OF MAJOR JOHN MASON.
AT MYSTIC HILL, CT.
Inscription :
Erected A. D. 1889, by the State of Connecticut to Commemorate the
Heroic Achievement of Major John Mason and Comrades, who
near this spot, in 1637, Overthrew the Pequot Indians and
Preserved the Settlements from Destruction.

RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
The following "Letter" and "Relation of the Pequot Wars," by Lion
Gardiner, are reprints copied verbatim et literatim from the Collections of the
Massachusetts Historical Society, published in the year 1833; Vol. Ill, 3d
series, 131-160. The publishing committee of the society state that " the orig
inal manuscript of this 'Relation,' and a copy in the handwriting of Gov.
Jonathan Trumbull, the elder," were delivered to them for publication " by
William T. Williams," a grandson of Gov. Trumbull, of Lebanon, Ct. The
committee further state, " on account of the difficulty the printer would find
in deciphering the original, have followed the orthography of the copy, except
ing in the proper names, where they thought it of more importance to adhere
to the ancient orthography." The existence of this manuscript was known to
historical writers for many years before it was published. B. Trumbull's His.
of Ct., 2 vols., New Haven, 1797 and 1818, refers to " Manuscripts of Gardiner,"
Vol. I, 61. I do not know whether the manuscript has been preserved to the
present time. Neither of the historical societies of New England have the cus
tody of it. In accordance with the custom of historical societies the manu
script is printed without making corrections; even the name Gardiner is
printed Gardener because, it may be, the letter intended for an ;', does not hap
pen to be dotted, obviously the result of carelessness.
The "Relation" is both spirited and entertaining; the style is stately and
quaint, frequently amusing, and abounds in scriptural phrases after the manner
of the Puritans.
The reader will bear in mind that this is a copy of original manuscript
written in the seventeenth century, by an aged man, who had dwelt twenty-five
years in a wilderness; yet Lion Gardiner's orthography, as well as phraseology,
will compare favorably with the best specimens of his distinguished contem
poraries. "The original manuscript consists of twelve pages folio." — Publishing
Committee.

East Hampton, fune 12, 1660.
Loving Friends, Robert Chapman and Thomas Hurlburt: My
love remembered to you both, these are to inform, that as you desired
me when I was with you and Major [John] Mason at Seabrooke two
years and a half ago to consider and call to mind the passages of
God's Providence at Seabrooke in and about the time of the Pequit
[Pequot] War, wherein I have now endeavoured to answer your de
sires and having rumaged and found some old papers then written it
was a great help to my memory. You know that when I came to
you I was an engineer or architect, whereof carpentry is a little part,
but you know I could never use all the tools, for although for my
necessity, I was forced sometimes to use my shifting chissel, and my
holdfast, yet you know I could never endure nor abide the smoothing

8 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
plane ; I have sent you a piece of timber scored and forehewed unfit
to join to any handsome piece of work, but 'seeing I have done the
hardest work, you must get somebody to chip it and to smooth it lest
the splinters should prick some men's fingers, for the truth must not
be spoken at all times, though to my knowledge I have written noth
ing but the truth, and you may take out or put in what you please, or
if you will, throw it all into the fire ; but I think you may let the
Governor [John Winthrop, Jr.] and Major [John] Mason see it. I
have also inserted some additions of things that were done since, that
they may be considered together. And thus as I was when I was
with you, so I remain still. Your Loving Friend, Lion Gardiner.

In the year 1635, 1, Lion Gardiner, engineer and master of works
of fortification in the legers of the Prince of Orange, in the Low
Countries, through the persuasion of Mr. John Davenport, Mr. Hugh
Peters with some other well-affected Englishmen of Rotterdam, I
made an agreement with the forenamed Mr. Peters for j£100 per
annum, for four years, to serve the company of patentees, namely,
the Lord Say, the Lord Brooks [Brooke], Sir Arthur Hazilrig [Has-
lerigge], Sir Mathew Bonnington [Boynton], Sir Richard Salting-
stone [Saltonstall] , Esquire [George] Fenwick, and the rest of their
company. I was to serve them only in the drawing, ordering and
making of a city, towns or forts of defence.
And so I came from Holland to London, and from thence to New
England, where I was appointed to attend such orders as Mr. John
Winthrop, Esquire, the present Governor of Conectecott, was to
appoint, whether at Pequit [Pequot] river, or Conectecott, and that
we should choose a place both for the convenience of a good harbour,
and also for capableness and fitness for fortification.
But I landing at Boston the latter end of November, the afore
said Mr. Winthrop had sent before one Lieut. Gibbons, Sergeant
Willard, with some carpenters, to take possession of the river's mouth,
where they began to build houses against the spring ; we expecting,
according to promise, that there would have come from England to
us 300 able men, whereof 200 should attend fortification, 50 to till
the ground, and 50 to build houses.
But our great expectation at the river's mouth came only to two
men, viz. Mr. Fenwick, and his man, who came with Mr. Hugh
Peters, and Mr. Oldham and Thomas Stanton, bringing with them
some Otter-skin coats, and beaver, and skeins of wampum, which the
Pequits [Pequots] had sent for a present, because the English had
required those Pequits that had killed a Virginean [Virginian], one

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 9
Capt. Stone, with his bark's crew, in Conectecott river, for they
said they would have their lives and not their presents ; then I
answered, "seeing you will take Mr. Winthrop to the Bay to see his
wife, newly brought to bed of her first child, and though you say he
shall return, yet I know if you make war with these Pequits, he will
not come hither again, for I know you will keep yourselves safe, as
you think, in the Bay, but myself, with these few, you will leave at the
stake to be roasted, or for hunger to be starved, for Indian corn is
now 12s. per bushel, and we have but three acres planted, and if they
will now make war for a Virginian and expose us to the Indians,
whose mercies are cruelties, they, I say, love the Virginians better
than us: for, have they stayed these four or five years, and will they
begin now, we being so few in the river, and have scarce holes to put
our heads in?"
 1 pray ask the Magistrates in the Bay if they have forgot what I
said to them when they returned from Salem ? For Mr. Winthrop,
Mr. Haines, Mr. Dudley, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. Humfry, Mr. Belingam
[Bellingham], Mr. Coddington, and Mr. Nowell; — these entreated
me to go with Mr. Humfry and Mr. Peters to view the country, to
see how fit it was for fortification. And I told them that nature had
done more than half the work already, and I thought no foreign
potent enemy would do them any hurt, but one that was near. They
asked me who that was, and I said it was Capt. Hunger that threat
ened them most, for, said I, "war is like a three-footed stool, want
one foot and down comes all ; and these three feet are men, victuals,
and munition, therefore, seeing in peace you are like to be famished,
what will or can be done if war? Therefore I think," said I, "it will
be best only to fight against Capt. Hunger, and let fortification alone
awhile ; and if need hereafter require it, I can come to do you any
service :" and they all liked my saying well. 
Entreat them to rest awhile, till we get more strength here about
us, and that we hear where the seat of war will be, may approve of
it, and provide for it, for I had but twenty-four in all, men, women,
and boys and girls, and not food for them for two months, unless we
saved our corn-field, which eould not possibly be if they came to war,
for it is two miles from our home.
Mr. Winthrop, Mr. Fenwick, and Mr. Peters promised me that
they would do their utmost endeavour to persuade the Bay-men to
desist from war a year or two, till we could be better provided for it ;
and then the Pequit Sachem was sent for, and the present returned,
but full sore against my will.
So they three returned to Boston, and two or three days after
came an Indian from Pequit, whose name was Cocommithus, who
had lived at Plimoth, and could speak good English ; he desired that

10 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
Mr Steven [Stephen] Winthrop go to Pequit with an ^100 worth of
trucking cloth and all other trading wart, for they knew that we had
a great cargo of goods of Mr. Pincheon's, and Mr. Steven Winthrop
had the disposing of it. And he said that if he would come he might
put off all his goods, and the Pequit Sachem would give him two
horses that had been there a great while. So I sent the shallop with
Mr. Steven Winthrop, Sergeant Tille [Tilly], whom we called after
ward Sergeant Kettle, because he put the kettle on his head, and
Thomas Hurlbut and three men more, charging them that they should
ride in the middle of the river, and not go ashore until they had done
all their trade, and that Mr. Steven Winthrop should stand in the
hold of the boat, having their guns by them, and swords by their
sides, the other four to be, two in the fore cuddie, and two in aft,
being armed in like manner, that so they out of the loop-holes might
clear the boat, if they were by the Pequits assaulted ; and that they
should let but one canoe come aboard at once, with no more but four
Indians in her, and when she had traded then another ; and that they
should lie no longer there than one day, and at night to go out of the
river ; and if they brought the two horses, to take them in a clear piece
of land at the mouth of the river, two of them to go ashore to help the
horses in, and the rest to stand ready with their guns in their hands,
if need were, to defend them from the Pequits, for I durst not trust
them. So they went and found but little trade, and they having for
gotten what I charged them, Thomas Hurlbut and one more went
ashore to boil the kettle, and Thomas Hurlbut stepping into the
Sachem's wigwam, not far from the shore, enquiring for the horses,
the Indians went out of the wigwam, and Wincumbone, his mother's
sister, was then the great Pequit Sachem's wife, who made signs to
him that he should be gone, for they would cut off his head ; which,
when he perceived, he drew his sword and ran to the others, and got
aboard, and immediately came abundance of Indians to the water
side and called them to come ashore, but they immediately set sail
and came home, and this caused me to keep watch and ward, for I
saw they plotted our destruction.
And suddenly after came Capt. Endecott, Capt. Turner, and
Capt. Undrill [Underbill], with a company of soldiers, well fitted,
to Seabrook, and made that place their rendezvous or seat of war,
and that to my great grief, for, said I, "you come hither to raise
these wasps about my ears, and then you will take wing and flee
away;" but when I had seen their commission I wondered, and
made many allegations against the manner of it, but go they did
to Pequit, and as they came without acquainting any of us in the
river with it, so they went against our will, for I knew that I should
loose our corn-field ; then I entreated them to hear what I would say

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 11
to them, which was this: "sirs, seeing you will go, I pray you, if
you don't load your barks with Pequits, load them with corn, for
that is now gathered with them, and dry, ready to put into their
barns, and both you and we have need of it, and I will send my shal
lop and hire this Dutchman's boat, there present, to go with you, and
if you cannot attain your end of the Pequits, yet you may load your
barks with corn, which will be welcome to Boston and to me:" But
they said they had no bags to load them with, then said I, "here is
three dozen of new bags, you shall have thirty of them, and my shal
lop to carry them, and six of them my men shall use themselves, for
I will with the Dutchmen send twelve men well provided;" and I
desired them to divide the men into three parts, viz. two parts to
stand without the. corn, and to defend the other one-third part, that
carried the corn to the water-side, till they have loaded what they
Can. And the men there in arms, when the rest are aboard, shall in
order go aboard, the rest that are aboard shall with their arms clear
the shore, if the Pequits do assault them in the rear, and then, when
the General shall display his colours, all to set sail together. To this
motion they all agreed, and I put the three dozen of bags aboard my
shallop, and away they went, and demanded the Pequit Sachem to
come into parley. But it was returned for answer, that he was from
home, but within three hours he would come ; and so from three to
six, and thence to nine, there came none. But the Indians came
without arms to our men, in great numbers, and they talked with my
men, whom they knew; but in the end, at a word given, they all on
a sudden ran away from our men, as they stood in rank and file, and
not an Indian more was to be seen: and all this while before, they
carried all their stuff away, and thus was that great parley ended.
Then they displayed their colours, and beat their drums, burnt some
wigwams and some heaps of corn, and my men carried as much
aboard as they could, but the army went aboard, leaving my men
ashore, which ought to have marched aboard first. But they all set
sail, and my men were pursued by the Indians, and they hurt some
of the Indians, two of them came home wounded. The Bay-men
killed not a man, save that one Kichomiquim, an Indian Sachem of
the Bay, killed a Pequit ; and thus began the war between the Indi
ans and us in these parts.
So my men being come home, and having brought a pretty
quantity of corn with them, they informed me, both Dutch and Eng
lish, of all passages. I was glad of the corn.
After this I immediately took men and went to our corn-field, to
gather our corn, appointing others to come about with the shallop
and fetch it, and left five lusty men in the strong-house, with long
guns, which house I had built for the defence of the corn. Now these

12 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
men not regarding the charge I had given them, three of them went
a mile from the house a fowling ; and having loaded themselves with
fowl they returned. But the Pequjts let them pass first, till they had
loaded themselves, but at their return they arose out of their ambush,
and shot them all three ; one of them escaped through the corn, shot
through the leg, the other two they tormented. Then the next day I
sent the shallop to fetch the five men, and the rest of the corn that
was broken down, and they found but three, as is above said, and
when they had gotten that they left the rest ; and as soon as they had
gone a little way from shore they saw the house on fire.
Now so goon as the boat came home, and brought us this bad
news, old Mr. Mitchell was very urgent with me to lend him the boat
to fetch hay home from the Six-mile Island, but I told him they were
too few men, for his four men could but carry the hay aboard, and
one must stand in the boat to defend them, and they must have two"
more at the foot of the Rock, with their guns, to keep the Indians
from running down upon them. And in the first place, before they
carry any of the cocks of hay, to scour the meadow with. their three
dogs, — to march all abreast from the lower end up to the Rock, and
if they found the meadow clear, then to load their hay ; but this was
also neglected, for they all went ashore and fell to carrying off their
hay, and the Indians presently rose out of the long grass, and killed
three, and took the brother of Mr. Mitchell, who is the minister of
Cambridge, and roasted him alive ; and so they served a shallop of
his, coming down the river in the Spring, having two men, one
whereof they killed at Six-mile Island, the other came down drowned
to us ashore at our doors, with an arrow shot into his eye through
his head. In the 22d of February [1636-37] , I went out with ten men and
three dogs, half a mile from the house, to burn the weeds, leaves and
reeds, upon the neck of land, because we had felled twenty timber-
trees, which we were to roll to the water-side to bring home, every
man carrying a length of match with brimstone-matches with him to
kindle the fire withal. But when we came to the small of the Neck,
the weeds burning, I having before this set two sentinels on the small
of the Neck, I called to the men that were burning the reeds to come
away, but they would not until they had burnt up the rest of their
matches. Presently there starts up four Indians out of the fiery reeds,
but ran away, I calling to the rest of our men to come away out of
the marsh. Then Robert Chapman and Thomas Hurlbut, being sen
tinels, called to me, saying there came a number of Indians out of
the other side of the marsh. Then I went to stop them, that they
should not get the wood-land ; but Thomas Hurlbut cried out to me
that some of the men did not follow me, for Thomas Rumble and

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 13
Arthur Branch, threw down their two guns and ran away ; then the
Indians shot two of them that were in fhe reeds, and sought to get
between us and home, but durst not come before us, but kept us in a
half-moon, we retreating and exchanging many a shot, so that Thomas
Hurlbut was shot almost through the thigh, John Spencer in the back,
into his kidneys, myself into the thigh, two more were shot dead.
But in our retreat I kept Hurlbut and Spencer still before us, we
defending ourselves with our naked swords, or else they had taken us
all alive, so that the two sore wounded men, by our slow retreat, got
home with their guns, when our two sound men ran away and left
their guns behind them. But when I saw the cowards that left us, I
resolved to let them draw lots which of them should be hanged, for
the articles did hang up in the hall for them to read, and they knew
they had been published long before. But at the intercession of old
Mr. Mitchell, Mr. Higgisson [John Higginson, chaplain], and Mr.
[Thomas] Pell [surgeon] , I did forbear.
Within a few days after, when I had cured myself of my wound,
I went out with eight men to get some fowl for our relief, and found
the guns that were thrown away, and the body of one man shot
through, the arrow going in at the right side, the head sticking fast,
half through a rib on the left side, which I took out and cleansed it,
and presumed to send to the Bay, because they had said that the ar
rows of the Indians were of no force.
Anthony Dike, master of a bark, having his bark at Rhode
Island in the winter, was sent by Mr. [Henry] Vane, then Governor.
Anthony came to Rhode Island by land, and from thence he came
with his bark to me with a letter, wherein was desired that I should
consider and prescribe the best way I could to quell these Pequits,
which I also did, and with my letter sent the man's rib as a token.
A few days after came Thomas Stanton down the river, and
staying for a wind, while he was there came a troop of Indians within
musket shot, laying themselves and their arms down behind a little
rising hill and two great trees ; which I perceiving, called the car
penter whom I had shewed how to charge and level a gun, and that
he should put two cartridges of musket bullets into two sackers guns
that lay about; and we levelled them against the place, and I told
him that he must look towards me, and when he saw me wave my hat
above my head he should give fire to both the guns ; then presently
came three indians, creeping out and calling to us to speak with us:
and I was glad that Thomas Stanton was there, and I sent six men
down by the Garden Pales to look that none should come under the
hill behind us ; and having placed the rest in places convenient
closely, Thomas and I with my sword, pistol and carbine, went ten
or twelve poles without the gate to parley with them. And when the

14 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
six men came to the Garden Pales, at the corner, they found a great
number of Indians creeping behind the fort, or betwixt us and home,
but they ran away. Now I had said to Thomas Stanton, whatsoever
they say to you, tell me first, for we will not answer them directly to
anything, for I know not the mind of the rest of the English. So
they came forth, calling us nearer to them, and we them nearer to us.
But I would not let Thomas go any further than the great stump of a
tree, and I stood by him ; then they asked who we were, and he an
swered " Thomas and Lieutenant." But they said he lied, for I was
shot with many arrows ; and so I was, but my buff coat preserved
me, only one hurt me. But when I spake to them they knew my
voice, for one of them had dwelt three months with us, but ran away
when the Bay-men came first. Then they asked US' if we would fight
with Niantecut Indians, for they were our friends and came to trade
with us. We said we knew not the Indians one from another, and
therefore would trade with none. Then they said, have you fought
enough ? We said we knew not yet. Then they asked if we did use
to kill women and children ? We said that they should see that here
after. So they were silent a small space, and then they said, We are
Pequits, and have killed Englishmen, and can kill them as mosque-
toes, and we will go to Conectecott and kill men, women, and
children, and we will take away the horses, cows and hogs. When
Thomas Stanton had told me this, he prayed me to shoot that rogue,
for, said he, he hath an Englishman's coat on, and saith that he hath
killed three, and these other four have their cloathes on their backs.
I said, "no, it is not the manner of a parley, but have patience and
I shall fit them ere they go." "Nay, now or never," said he; so
when he could get no other answer but this last, I bid him tell them
that they should not go to Conectecott, for if they did kill all the
men, and take all the rest as they said, it would do them no good, but
hurt, for Englishwomen are lazy, and can't do their work; horses
and cows will spoil your corn-fields, and the hogs their clam-banks,
and so undo them ; then I pointed to our great house, and bid him tell
them there lay twenty pieces of trucking cloth, of Mr. Pincheon's,
with hoes, hatchets, and all manner of trade, they were better fight
still with us, and so get all that, and then go up the river after they
had killed all us. Having heard this, they were mad as dogs, and ran
away ; then when they came to the place from whence they came,- 1
waved my hat about my head, and the two great guns went off, so
that there was a great hubbub amongst them.
Then two days after came down Capt. Mason, and Sergeant
Seely, with five men more, to see how it was with us ; and whilst
they were there, came down a Dutch boat, telling us the Indians had
killed fourteen English, for by that boat I had sent up letters to Con-

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 15
ectecott, what I heard, and what I thought, and how to prevent that
threatened danger, and received back again rather a scoff, than any
thanks for my care and pains. But as I wrote, so it fell out to my
great grief and theirs, for the next, or second day after, as Major
Mason well knows, came down a great many canoes, going down the
creek beyond the marsh, before the fort, many of them having white
shirts ; then I commanded the carpenter whom I had shewed to level
great guns, to put in two round shot in the two sackers, and we lev
elled them at a certain place, and I stood to bid him give fire, when
I thought the canoe would meet the bullet, and one of them took off
the nose of a great canoe wherein the two maids were, that were
taken by the Indians, whom I redeemed and clothed, for the Dutch
men, whom I sent to fetch them, brought them away almost naked
from Pequit, they putting on their own linen jackets to cover their
nakedness ; and though the redemption cost me ten pounds, I am yet
to have thanks for my care and charge about them : these things are
known to Major Mason.
Then came from the Bay Mr. Tille [John Tilly], with a permit
to go up to Harford [Hartford], and coming ashore he saw a paper
nailed up over the gate, whereon was written that no boat or bark
should pass the fort, but that they come to an anchor first, that I
might see whether they were armed and manned sufficiently, and they
were not to land any where after they passed the fort till they came
to Wethersfield ; and this I did because Mr. Michell had lost a shal
lop before coming down from Wethersfield, with three men well armed.
This Mr. Tille gave me ill language for my presumption, as he called
it, with other expressions too long here to write. When he had done
I bid him go to his warehouse, which he had built before I came, to
fetch his goods from thence, for I would watch no longer over it.
So he, knowing nothing, went and found his house burnt, and one
of Mr. Plum's with others, and he told me to my face that I had
caused it to be done; but Mr. Higgisson, Mr. Pell, Mr. Thomas
Hurlbut and John Green can witness that the same day that our
house was burnt at Cornfield-point I went with Mr. Higgisson, Mr.
Pell, and four men more, broke open a door and took a note of all
that was in the house and gave it to Mr. Higgisson to keep, and so
brought all the goods to our house, and delivered it all to them again
when they came for it, without any penny of charge. Now the very
next day after I had taken the goods out, before the sun was quite
down, and we all together in the great hall, all them houses were on
fire in one instant. The Indians ran away, but I would not follow them.
Now when Mr. Tille had received all his goods, I said unto him, I
thought I had deserved for my honest care both for their bodies and
goods of those that passed by here, at the least better language, and

16 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
am resolved to order such malepert persons as you are ; therefore I
wish you and also charge you to observe that which you have read at
the gate, 'tis my duty to God, my masters, and my love I bear to you
all which is the ground of this, had you but eyes to see it; but you
will not till you feel it. So he went up the river, and when he came
down again to his place, which I call Tille's folly, now called TiMe's
point, in our sight in despite, having a fair wind he came to an anchor,
and with one man more went ashore, discharged his gun, and the In
dians fell upon him, and killed the other, and carried him alive over,
the river in our sight, before my shallop could come to them ; for im
mediately I sent seven men to fetch the Pink down, or else it had
been taken and three men more. So they brought her down, and I
sent Mr. Higgisson and Mr. Pell aboard to take an invoice of all that
was in the vessel, that nothing might be lost.
Two days after came to me, as I had written to Sir Henerie
Vane, then Governor of the Bay, I say came to me Capt. Undrill
[Underbill], with twenty lusty men, well armed, to stay with me two
months, or 'till something should be done about the Pequits. He
came at the charge of my masters.
Soon after came down from Harford Maj. Mason, Lieut. Seely,
accompanied with Mr. Stone and eighty Englishmen, and eighty In
dians, with a commission from Mr. Ludlow and Mr. Steel, and some
others ; these came to go fight with the Pequits. But when Capt.
Undrill and I had seen their commission, we both said they were not
fitted for such a design, and we said to Maj. Mason, we wondered he
would venture himself, being no better fitted ; and he said the Magis
trates could not or would not send better : then we said that none of
our men should go with them, neither should they go unless we, that
were bred soldiers from our youth, could see some likelihood to do
better than the Bay-men with their strong commission last year.
Then I asked them how they durst trust the Mohegin Indians,
who had but that year come from the Pequits. They said they would
trust them, for they could not well go without them for want of
guides. Yea, said I, but I will try them before a man of ours shall
go with you or them; and I called for Uncas and said unto him,
"you say you will help Maj. Mason, but I will first see it, therefore
send you now twenty men to the Bass river, for there went yester
night six Indians in a canoe thither ; fetch them now dead or alive,
and then you shall go with Maj. Mason, else not." So he sent his
men who killed four, brought one a traitor to us alive, whose name
was Kiswas, and one ran away. And I gave him fifteen yards of
trading cloth on my own charge, to give unto his men according to
their desert. And having staid there five or six days before we could
agree, at last we old soldiers agreed about the way and act, and took

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 17
twenty insufficient men from the eighty that came from Harford and
sent them up again in a shallop, and Capt. Undrill with twenty of the
lustiest of our men went in their room, and I furnished them with
such things as they wanted, and sent Mr. Pell, the surgeon with
them ; and the Lord God blessed their design and way, so that they
returned with victory to the glory of God, and honour of our nation,
having slain three hundred, burnt their' fort, and taken many prisoners.
Then came to me an Indian called Wequash, and I by Mr. Hig
gisson inquired of him, how many of the Pequits were yet alive that
had helped to kill Englishmen ; and he declared them to Mr. Higgis
son, and he writ them down, as may appear by his own hand here
enclosed, and I did as therein is written.
Then three days after the fight came Waiandance, next brother to
the old Sachem of Long Island, and having been recommended to me
by Maj. Gibbons, he came to know if we were angry with all Indians.
I answered "no, but only with such as had killed Englishmen."
He asked me whether they that lived upon Long-Island might come
to trade with us? I said " no, nor we with them, for if I should send
my boat to trade for corn, and you have Pequits with you, and if my
boat should come into some creek by reason of bad weather, they
might kill my men, and I shall think that you of Long-Island have
done it, and so we may kill all you for the Pequits ; but if you will
kill all the Pequits that come to you, and send me their heads, then I
will give to you as to Weakwash [Wequash] , and you shall have trade
with us." Then, said he, I will go to my brother, for he is the great
Sachem of Long-Island, and if we may have peace and trade with you,
we will give you tribute as we did the Pequits. Then I said, "If you
have any Indians that have killed English, you must bring their heads
also." He answered not any one, and said that Gibbons, my brother
would have told you if it had been so ; so he went away and did as I
had said, and sent me five heads, three and four heads, for which I
paid them that brought them as I had promised.
Then came Capt. Stoton [Stoughton] with an army of 300 men,
from the Bay, to kill the Pequits ; but they were fled beyond New
Haven to a swamp. I sent Wequash after them, who went by night
to spy them out, and the army followed him,. and found them at the
great swamp, who killed some and took others, and the rest fled to
the Mowhakues with their Sachem. Then the Mohaws cut off his
head and sent it to Harford, for then they all feared us, but now it is
otherwise, for they say to our faces that our Commissioner's meeting
once a year, and speak a great deal, or write a letter, and there's all
for they dare not fight. But before they went to the Great Swamp
they sent Thomas Stanton over to Long Island and Shelter Island, to
find Pequits there, but there was none, for the Sachem Waiandance,

18 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
that, was at Plimoth when the Commissioners were there, and set there
last, I say, he had killed so many of the Pequits, and sent their heads
to me, that they durst not come there ; and he and his men went with
the English to the Swamp, and thus the Pequits were quelled at that
time. But there was like to be a great broil between Miantenomie
[Miantonomoh] and Unchus [Uncas] who should have the rest of
the Pequits, but we mediated between them and pacified them ; also
Unchus challenged the Narraganset Sachem out to a single combat,
but he would not fight without all his men ; but they were pacified,
though the old grudge remained still, as it doth appear.
Thus far I had written in a book, that all men and posterity might
know how and why so many honest men had their blood shed, yea,
and some flayed alive, others cut in pieces, and some roasted alive,
only because Kichamokin, a Bay Indian killed one Pequit; and thus
far of the Pequit war, which was but a comedy in comparison of the
tragedies which hath been here threatened since, and may yet come,
if God do not open the eyes, ears, and hearts of some that I think are
wilfully deaf and blind, and think because there is no change that the
vision fails, and put the evil threatened-day far off, for say they, we
are now twenty to one to what we were then, and none dare meddle
with us. Oh ! wo be to the pride and security which hath been the
ruin of many nations, as woful experience has proved.
But I wonder, and so doth many more with me, that the Bay
doth not better revenge the murdering of Mr. Oldham, an honest man
of their own, seeing they were at such cost for a Virginian. The
Narragansets that were at Block-Island killed him, and had ^50 of
gold of his, for I saw it when he had five pieces of me, and put if up
into a clout and tied it up altogether, when he went away from me to
Block-Island ; but the Narragansets had it and punched holes into it,
and put it about their necks for jewels ; and afterwards I saw the Dutch
have some of it, which they had of the Narragansets at a small rate.
And now I find that to be true which our friend Waiandance
told me many years ago, and that was this ; seeing that all the plots
of the Narragansets were always discovered, he said they would let
us alone till they had destroyed Uncas, and him, and then they, with
the Mowquakes and Mowhaukes and the Indians beyond the Dutch,
and all the Northern and Eastern Indians, would easily destroy us,
man and mother's son. This have I informed the Governors of these .
parts, but all in vain, for I see they have done as those of Wethers
field, not regarding till they were impelled to it by blood ; and thus
we may be sure of the fattest of the flock are like to go first, if not
altogether, and then it will be too late to read Jer. xxv.— for drink
we shall if the Lord be not the more merciful to us for our extreme

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 19
pride and base security, which cannot but stink before the Lord ; and
we may expect this, that if there should be war again between England
and Holland, our friends at the Dutch and our Dutch Englishmen
would prove as true to us now, as they were when the fleet came out
of England ; but no more of that, a word to the wise is enough.
And now I am old, I would fain die a natural death, or like a
soldier in the field, with honor, and not to have a sharp stake set in
the ground, and thrust into my fundament, and to have my skin
flayed off by piece-meal, and cut in pieces and bits, and my flesh
roasted and thrust down my throat, as these people have done, and I
know will be done to the chiefest in the country by hundreds, if God
should deliver us into their hands, as justly he may for our sins.
I going over to Meantecut, upon the eastern end of Long Island,
upon some occasion that I had there, I found four Narragansets there
talking with the Sachem and his old counsellors. I asked an Indian
what they were? He said that they were Narragansets, and that one
was Miannemo, a Sachem. "What came they for?" said I. He said
he knew not, for they talked secretly ; so I departed to another
wigwam. Shortly after came the Sachem Waiandance to me and
said, do you know what these came for? "No," said I; then he
said, they say I must give no more wampum to the English, for they
are no Sachems, nor none of their children shall be in their place if
they die ; and they have no tribute given them ; there is but one
king in England, who is over them all, and if you would send him
100,000 fathom of wampum, he would not give you a knife for it,
nor thank you. And I said to them, Then they will come and kill us
all, as they did the Pequits; then they said, no, the Pequits gave
them wampum and beaver, which they loved so well, but they sent
it them again, and killed them because they had killed an English
man ; but you have killed none, therefore give them nothing. Now
friend, tell me what I shall say to them, for one of them is a great
man. Then said I, "tell them that you must go first to the farther
end of Long-Island, and speak with all the rest, and a month hence
you will give them an answer. Mean time you may go to Mr. Haines,
and he will tell you what to do, and I will write all this now in my
book that I have here;" and so he did, and the Narragansets de
parted, and this Sachem came to me at my house, and I wrote this
matter to Mr. Haines, and he went up with Mr. Haines, who forbid
him to give anything to the Narraganset, and writ to me so. — And
when they came again they came by my Island, and I knew them to
be the same men ; and I told them they might go home again, and I
gave them Mr. Haynes his letter for Mr. [Roger] Williams to read
to the Sachem. So they returned back again, for I had said to them,
that if they would go to Mantacut I would go likewise with them.

20 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
and that Long-Island must not give wampum to Narraganset.
A while after this came Miantenomie from Block-Island to Man-
tacut with a troop of men, Waiandance being not at home ; and
instead of receiving presents, which they used to do in their progress,
he gave them gifts, calling them, "brethren and friends; for so are
we all Indians as the English are, and say brother to one another ;
so must we be one as they are, otherwise we shall be all gone shortly,
for you know our fathers had plenty of deer and skins, our plains
were full of deer, as also our woods, and of turkies, and our coves
full of fish and fowl. But these English having gotton our land,
they with scythes cut down the grass, and with axes felled the trees ;
their cows and horses eat the grass, and their hogs spoil our clam
banks, and we shall all be starved ; therefore it is best for you to do
as we, for we are all the sachems from east to west, both Mouqua-
kues and Mowhauks joining with us, and we are all resolved to fall
upon them all, at one appointed day ; and therefore I am come to
you privately first, because you can persuade the Indians and Sachem
to what you will, and I will send over fifty Indians to Block-Island,
and thirty to you from thence, and take an hundred of Southampton
Indians with an hundred of your own here ; and when you see the
three fires that will be made forty days hence, in a clear night; then
do as we, and the next day fall on and kill men women, and children,
but no cows, for they will serve to eat till our deer be increased
again." And our old men thought it was well.
So the Sachem came home and had but little talk with them, yet
he was told there had been a secret consultation between the old men
and Miantenomie, but they told him nothing in three days. So he
came over to me and acquainted with the manner of the Narragansets
being there with his men, and asked me what I thought of it ; and I
told him that the Narraganset Sachem was naught to talk with his
men secretly in his absence, and bid him go home, and told him a
way how he might know all, and then he should come and tell me ;
and so he did, and found all out as is above written, and I sent intel
ligence of it over to Mr. Haynes and Mr. Eaton ; but because my
boat was gone from borne it was fifteen days before they had any
letter, and Miantenomie was gotton home before they had the news
of it. And the old men, when they saw how I and the Sachem had
beguiled them, and that he was come over to me, they sent secretly
a canoe over, in a moon-shine night, to Narraganset to tell them all
was discovered ; so the plot failed, blessed be God, and the plotter,
next spring after, did as Ahab did at Ramoth-Gilead.— So he to Mo-
hegin, and there had his fall.
Two years after this, Ninechrat [Ninigret] sent over a captain of
.his, who acted in every point as the former; him the Sachem took

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 21
and bound and brought him to me, and I wrote the same to Governor'
Eaton, and sent an Indian that was my servant and had lived four
years with me ; him, with nine more, I sent to carry him to New-
Haven, and gave them food for ten days. But the wind hindered
them at Plum-Island ; then they went to Shelter-Island, where the old
Sachem dwelt — Waiandance's elder brother, and in the night they let
him go, only my letter they sent to New-Haven, and thus these two
plots was discovered ; but now my friend and brother is gone, who
will now do the like ?
But if the premises be not sufficient to prove Waiandance a true
friend to the English, for some ma)' say he did all this out of malice
to the Pequits and Narragansets ; now I shall prove the like with
respect to the Long-Islanders, his own meia. For I being at Mean-
tacut, it happened that for an old grudge of a Pequit, who was put to
death at Southampton, being known to be a murderer, and for this
his friends bear spite against the English. So as it came to pass at
that day I was at Mantacut, a good honest woman was killed by
them at Southampton, but it was not known then who did this murder.
And the brother of this Sachem was Shinacock Sachem could or
would not find it out. At that time Mr. Gosmore and Mr. Howell,
being magistrates, sent an Indian to fetch the Sachem thither ; and
it being in the night, I was laid down when he came, and being a
great cry amongst them, upon which all the men gathered together,
and the story being told, all of them said the Sachem should not go,
for, said they, they will either bind you or kill you, and then us, both
men, women and children ; therefore let your brother find it out, or
let them kill you and us, we will live and die together. So there
was a great silence for a while, and then the Sachem said, now you
have all done I will hear what my friend will say, for he knows what
they will do. So they wakened me as they thought, but I was not
asleep, and told me the story, but I made strange of the matter, and
said, "If the magistrates have sent for you why do you not go?"
They will bind me or kill me, saith he. " I think so," said I, "if
you have killed the woman, or known of it, and did not reveal it;
but you were here and did it not. But was any of your Mantauket
Indians there to-day?" They all answered, not a man these two
days, for we have inquired concerning that already. Then said I,
"did none of you ever hear any Indian say he would kill English?"
No, said they all ; then I said, "I shall not go home 'till to-morrow,
though I thought to have been gone so soon as the moon was up, but
I will stay here till you all know it is well with your Sachem ; if
they bind hirn, bind me, and if they kill him, kill me. But then you
must find out him that did the murder, and all that know of it, them
they will have and no more." Then, they with a great cry thanked

22 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
me, and I wrote a small note with the Sachem, that they should not
stay him long in their houses, but let him eat and drink and be gone,
for he had his way before him. So they did, and that night he found
out four that were consenters to it, and knew of it, and brought them
to them at Southampton, and they were all hanged at Harford, whereof
one of these was a great man among them, commonly called the Blue
Sachem. A further instance of his faithfulness is this ; about the Pequit
war time one William Hamman [Hammond], of the Bay, killed by
a giant-like Indian towards the Dutch. I heard of it, and told Waian
dance that he must kill him or bring him to me, but he said it was not
his brother's mind, and he is the great Sachem of all Long-Island,
likewise the Indian is a mighty great man, and no man durst meddle
with him, and hath many friends. So this rested until he had killed
another, one Thomas Farrington. After this the old Sachem died,
and I spake to this Sachem again about it, and he answered, He is
so cunning that when he hears that I come that way a hunting, that
his friends tell him, and then he is gone. — But I will go at some time
when nobody knows of it, and then I will kill him ; and so he did —
and this was the last act which he did for us, for in the time of a great
mortality among them he died, but it was by, poison ; also two-thirds
of the Indians upon Long-Island died, else the Narragansets had not
made such havoc here as they have, and might not help them.
And this I have written chiefly for our own good, that we might
consider what danger we are all in, and also to declare to the country
that we had found an heathen, yea an Indian, in this respect to paral
lel the Jewish Mordecai. But now I am at a stand, for all we English
would be thought and called Christians ; yet though I have seen this
before spoken, having been these twenty-four years in the mouth of
the premises, yet I know not where to find, or whose name to insert
to parallel Ahasuerus lying on his bed and could not sleep, and called
for the Chronicles to be read ; and when he heard Mordecai named,
said, What hath been done for him ? But who will say as he said, or
do answerable to what he did ? But our New-England twelve-penny
Chronicle is stuffed with a catalogue of the names of some, as if they
had deserved immortal fame; but the right New-England military
worthies are left out for want of room, as Maj. Mason, Capt. Undrill
Lieut. Sielly, &c, who undertook the desperate way and design to
Mistick Fort, and killed three hundred, burnt the fort and took many
prisoners, though they are not once named. But honest Abraham
thought it no shame to name the confederates that helped him to war
when he redeemed his brother Lot ; but Uncas of Mistick, and Waian
dance, at the Great Swamp and ever since your trusty, friend is for
gotten, and for our sakes persecuted to this day with fire and sword

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 23
and Ahasuerus of New-England is still asleep, and if there be any
like to Ahasuerus, let hirh remember what glory to God and honor to
our nation hath followed their wisdom and valor.
Awake ! awake, Ahasuerus, if there be any need of thy seed or
spirit here, and let not Haman destroy us as he hath done our Mor
decai ! And although there hath been much blood shed here in these
parts among us, God and we know it came not by us. But if all must
drink of this cup that is threatened, then shortly the king Sheshack
shall drink last, and tremble and fall when our pain will be past.
O that I were in the countries [Low Countries] again, that in
their but twelve years truce (1), repaired cities and towns, made
strong forts and prepared all things needful against a time of war,
like Solomon. I think the soil hath almost infected me, but what
they, or our enemies, will do hereafter I know not. I hope I shall
not live so long to hear or see it, for I am old and out of date, else I
might be in fear to see and hear that I think ere long will come upon
us. Thus for our tragical story, now to the comedy. When we were
all at supper in the great hall, they the Pequits gave us alarm to
draw us out three times before we could finish our short supper, for
we had but little to eat, but you know that I would not go out ; the
reasons you know. 2ndly. You Robert Chapman you know that
when you and John Bagley were beating samp at the Garden Pales,
the sentinels called you to run in, for there was a number of Pequits
creeping to you to catch you ; I hearing it went up to the' redoubt
and put two cross-bar shot into the two guns that lay above, and
levelled them at the trees in the middle of the limbs and boughs,
and gave order to John Frend and his man to stand with hand-spikes
to turn them this or that way, as they should hear the Indians shout,
for they should know my shout from theirs, for it should be very
short. Then I called six men and the dogs, and went out, running
to the place, and keeping all abreast, in sight, close together. And
when I saw my time, I said, stand! and called all to me sa)'ing, look
on me, and when I hold up my hand, then shout as loud as you can,
and when I hold down my hand, then leave ; and so they did. Then
the Indians began a long shout, and then went off the two great guns
and tore the limbs of the trees about their ears, so that divers of them
were hurt, as may yet appear, for you told me when I was up at Har
ford this present year, '60 [1660], in the month of September, that
there is one of them lyeth above Harford, that is fain to creep on all
four ; and we shouted once or twice more ; but they would not answer
us again, so we returned home laughing.
(1) In 1609 a Twelve Years' Truce was agreed to between Spain and the Netherlands.

24 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.
Another pretty prank we had with three great doors of ten feet
long and four feet broad, being bored full of holes and driven full
of long nails, as sharp as awl blades, sharpened by Thomas Hurlbut.
These were placed in certain places where they should come, fearing
least they should come in the night and fire our redoubt and battery,
or all the place, for we had seen their footing, where they had been
in the night, when they shot at our sentinels, but could not hit
them for the boards ; and in a dry time and a dark night they came
as they did before, and found the way a little too sharp for them ;
and as they skipped from one they trod upon another, and left the
nails and doors dyed with their blood, which you know we saw the
next morning laughing at it.
And this I write that young men may learn, if they should meet
with such trials as we met with there, and have not opportunity to
cut off their enemies ; yet they may, with such pretty pranks, pre
serve themselves from danger, — for policy is needful in wars as well
as strength.

^n'^*f

THE SITE OF OLD FORT SAYBROOKE, CT.
Photograph taken November ,3, :870-just prior to its being demolished and taken possession of by the
Connecticut Valley Railroad.

LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
The discovery of manuscripts in the handwriting of Lion Gardiner was a
great surprise to his descendants and to students of our early colonial history.
They appear to have been brought forth by unexpected hands from unexpected
places. His "Relation of the Pequot Wars," first published in 1833, and his
"Letters to John Winthrop, Jr.," first published in 1865, were found in the
custody of strangers, yet rightfully possessed; having escaped fire and flood
and avoided every other hazard for periods varying from one hundred and
fifty-eight to two hundred and twenty-four years. The letters contained in
this chapter are a part of the collection which have been published, from time
to time, by the Massachusetts Historical Society under the designation of
"Winthrop Papers " — being of a mass of manuscripts preserved for many gen
erations by the Winthrop family of New London. Many of the letters of this
collection bear dates from the earliest settlements in New England, and quite a
number were written by eminent persons. The discovery of these manuscripts
was made at the Winthrop residence on Fisher's Island in Long Island Sound
in 1860; a large and valuable island which was first purchased by John Win
throp, Jr., in 1644. It seems the existence of such a collection was wholly
unknown, and the finding of them occurred after the sale of the island by the
Winthrops, while they were removing the contents of their old residence, which
had been occupied by the Winthrop family for six successive generations. As
usual the historical society have printed these letters without corrections; and,
consequently, the irregular orthography used by our ancestors in their carelessly
written business letters are made to appear at a great disadvantage. All of
these letters are now in the custody of Hon. Robt. C. Winthrop, at Brookline,
Mass., and they are kept in strong fire-proof safes. The "Winthrop Papers"
are invaluable to the student of New England affairs, and will be found in the
Mass. Hist. Coll., Vols. X, 3d series, VI and VII, 4th series, and I and VIII, 5th

[From the Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, Vol. VII, 4th Series, 52-65.]
LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the Worshipfull Mr. John Winthrope Junior Esquire at Bos-
towne in the bay these present.
Worshipfull Sir, — I have received your letter, whearein I doe
vnderstand that you are not like to returne, and accordinge to your
order I have sent your servaunts Robeart and Sara. I wonder that
you did not write to me, but it is noe wonder, seeing that since your
and Mr. Phenix departure, there hath beene noe provision sent, but,
one the contrary, people to eate vp that small, now noe store, that
wee had. Heare hath come many vessells with provision, to goe vp

28 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
to the plantations, but none for vs. It seemes that wee have neather
masters nor owners, but are left like soe many servaunts whose mas
ters are willinge to be quitt of them ; but now to late I wish that I had
putt my thoughts in practice, that was to stay and take all such pro
visions out of the vessells, as was sufficent for a yeare ; summer
goods God's good providence hath not onely brought, but allso stayed,
but if the could have gone, I did intent to have taken all the victualls
out, and kept them for owre necesitie ; and seeinge that you, Mr.
Peeters, and Phenwicke knowes that it was agaynst my minde to send
the Pequitts present agayne, and I with theas few men are, by your
wills and likeings, put into a warlike condicion, there shall be noe
cause to complayne of our ffidelitie and indeavours to you ward, and
if I see that there be not such care for vs that owr lives may be pre
served, then must I be fforced to shift as the Lord shall direct. I wish
that it may be for God's glory and all your credits and proffitts.
Heare is not 5 shillings of money and noe bevor. The Dutch man will
bringe vs some corne and rye, but we have noe thinge to pay him for
it. Mr. Pinchin, had a bill to receive all the wampampeige we had ;
we have not soe much as will pay for the mendinge of our ould boate.
I have sent your cowes vp to the plantations with 2 oxen ; 2 of them
we have killed and eaten, with the goates : a ramm goate was
brought from the Manatos, but the enemie gott him and all the greate
swine, 22, in one day, and had gotten all the sheep and cowes like
wise, had we not sallid out. It was one of the Saboath day, and there
was 4 men with the cows with fierlocks. For the sheep, I have kept
them thus longe, and when the pinckes comes downe I hope the will
bringe hay for them for I haue not hay for them to eate by the way,
if I should sent them to the bay ; but now for our present condicion ;
since Mr. Phenwicke is gone for England, I hope you will not be
fforgettfull of vs, and I thinke if you had not beene gone away and he
had not come, we had not as yet beene at warrs with the Indians vppon
such tearmes ; they vp the river when I sent to them how it stood with
vs, & in what need we weare, did jeare or mock vs, but time and pati
ence will shew the efect of it. I heare that the Bachelor is to bringe vs
provision, I pray you forgett vs not when shee comes from the Ber
mudas with some potates, for heare hath beene some Virginians that
hath taught vs to plant them after a nother way, and I have put it
in practise, and found it good. I pray you when you pay or recken
with the owners of the pincke which brought the gunns heather to
shorten them for 3 weekes time and diet, for Sergant Tilley for pilat-
einge the pincke vp with the cowes. I have, instead of your man
Robert, hired Azarias for 20 shillings per moneth, or else I should not
have let him come away. Heare is 2 men and ther wifes come from
the Dutch plantation, a tayler and a shipp write, and I sett them

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 29
boath to worke, but I have neather money nor victualls to pay them.
I doe intend to sett the Dutch man to worke to make a Dutch smacke
sayle, which shall carry 30 or 40 tun of goods, and not draw 3 foote
and a halfe of water, principally to tranceport goods and passengers
vp the river in safety. I pray lett us not want money or victualls,
that some things may goe forward. Mr. Peeter sayd when he was
heare that I should sell victualls to John Nott, Richard Graves, and
them that came from the Dutch plantation, out of that little we had,
and if all fayled he would supply vs with more, and fish like wise, to
sell, but we have neather fish nor flesh to sell for others nor yet for
[ourse]lves. Your wisdome will vnderstand the meaneinge of this
writeinge. At the closing of this letter came the cetch from the Naragansets
with corne, and I haue tacken one hondard buchils of it, be caus I do
not know whether we shall haue anie relief or not. Sum other small
things of good-man Robbingson and John Charls I haue resauid, I
pray yow fayl not to pay them. Thus with my loue to your selfe,
your wife, ffather, mothar, and brethren, I reste yowrs
to cumand Lion Gardiner.
Saybroock, this 6 of Novem. 1636. 1636.
We haue great cause of fear that William Quick with all the
men & barke are taken by the Indians, coming downe the river ; the
Hope & they came downe togither from Watertowne, & came togither
20 mile. William Quick stayd there behind, & we fear went ashore
a fowling. The Hope came in yesterday at noone, the wind hath
been very faire to haue brought them downe ever since, & yet they
are not come. We sadly fear the event : Pray for vs & consider,
&c. &c. &c.
Nov: 7, late at night.
Immediately after the writing, this they came in dark night be
yond expectation : but I thinke it would be good if no vessels may
be suffred to come, but the men knowne & fitted with armes suitable,
charg'd not to goe ashore, for they venture not onely their owne liues
but wrong others also. The Indians are many hundreds of both
sides the riuer, & shoote at our pinaces as they goe vp & downe, for
they furnish the Indians with peeces, powder, & shot, & they come
many times & shoot our owne pieces at vs, they haue 3 from vs,
allready, 5 of Capt. Stones, one of Charles his, &c. Pardon our
hast, &c. &c.

30 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the Worshipfull Mr. John Winthrop, at Boston, Lpsidge, or
ese where, thes deliver.
Worshipfull Sir, — These are to certyfie you how the Lord
hath beene pleased to deale with vs this winter: it hath pleased him,
of his goodnes and mercy, to give vs rest from the Indians all this
winter, butt one the 22th of the last moneth I, with tenn men more
with me, went abou[e] our neck of land to fire some small bushes
and marshes, whear we thought the enimie might have lien in am
bush, and aboute halfe amile from home we started 3 Indians, and
havinge posibility to have cutt them short, we runinge to meett
them, and to fire the marsh, but whylest our men were settinge it one
fire, there rushed out of the woods, 2 severall wayes, a great com
pany of Indians, which though we gaue fire vppon them, yett they
run one to the very mussells of our peices, and soe the shott 3 men
downe in the place, and 3 more men shott that escaped, of which one
died the sam[e] night; and if the Lord had not putt it into my mind
to make the men draw ther swords, the had taken vs all aliue, soe
that sometime shouttinge and sometime retraightinge, keepinge them
of with our sword[s,] we recovered a bayre place of ground, which
this winter I had cleard for the same vse, and they durst not follow
vs any further, because yt is vnder command of our great guns, of
which I hope the have had some experience, as we heare by the
relation of other Indians, and your friend Sacious and Nebott are the
cheife actors of the treachery & villainy agaynst vs. As concern-
inge my sheep, which you writt to me of, I tooke order with Mr.
Gibbons about them, but if he be not yett come home, I would
intreat you that the may be kept with yours, untill you heare from
him. Thus hopeinge that you will be a meanes to stirr vp our friends
in the bay, out of there dead sleep of securytie, to think that your
condicon may be as ours is, vnles some speedy course be taken
which must not be done by a few, but by a great company, for all the
Indian[s] haue ther eyes fixed vppon vs, and this yeare the will all
joyne with vs agaynst the Pequtt, and it is to be feared that the next
year the will be agaynst vs. We have vsed 2 sheets of your lead,
which was in square ^ foote. I hav writ to the gouernour to pay
you soe much agayne. I haue sent you your bead steed, and would
haue made a better, butt time would not permit, for we watch every
other night, neuer puttinge of our clothes, for the Indians show them
selves in troupes aboute vs, every day, as this bearer can certyfie you

C§?0~7^: 98;,

Cr>

W)

r«^ — rJ

i
r-'
uKi— $)¦ -9/1/ ^'ft'l, t*s-fy^^
(/ M? "JZ<r**J'C\/ / - P/f If? W~  §\
Ai'^^" ¦•'¦- v ' >
7 ^-*-
Ftic-rumile — reduced.
LETTER OF LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
Isle of Wight, April 14. ibjq.
i. f
LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 33
more at large. Thus committinge you, your wife, father and mother,
Mr. Peeter, and the rest of our friends, to God, I rest
Your asured frend to command Lion G[a]rdiner.
Seabrooke this 23th of the first moneth, 1636. 1636.
I mentioned that your lead was the one shiet 16 foot longe and 4
brood, the other 10 longe 4 brodd.
16 10
4 i
64 40
4C
104 square foot.
Indorsed by J. Winthrop, jun., " Leift Leon Gardiner:"

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To his much honored ffrend Mr. John Winthrop at Nameag, dd.
Honored Sir, — I haue receiued yours by the Duchman, with
the newes, for the which I humbly thanke you. I sent you a bushell
of hay seeds by Dauid Provost, a Duchman ; if you thinke that it will
proue and sute your ground, you may haue more, if you please. I
heare you haue gotten sheepe: if you haue not a compleat English
rame for them, I can left you haue one which will bee a great advan
tage to you. This bearers, being our frends, desired me to write to
you that thay might leaue their canow with you in safty, whilst thay
goe to Mohegan, which I desier, and you shall command me as much
in the like respect. I pray remember me to your wife and sister.
Soe I rest Lion Gardiner.
Wight, this 14th Aprill, 1649.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift: Gardiner, Reed. Apr: 16:"

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the worthyly Honnorid met. John Wthorp at his hows at
Peqwit, theas present.
1650, FROM the Ile of Wight, Aprill 27.
Honnorid Ser, — I resavid yours by the Indian, with the hay
seed, for which I kindly thanke yow ; and for the cows that I have to
sell, yow may have them. Thay ar ten, 5 on thier second or 3d califf,

34 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
5 heffers redi to calve. If yow will have all, when their calves ar
wenid, yow may, or 5 now, the rest ten weeks hence, for fiftie pound,
in good marchantabl wampem, bever, or silver; but if yow wil have
them now, before the hefers have calvid, then I wil keep the 5 first
calves, and their price is 55/«. If my ocations wear not great, I
wowld not sel som of them for 8li. a peece. As consarning the yong
man yow writ of, this is our determination : not to have aboue 12
fafmilies, and wee know that we may pay as much as 24 in othar
plasis, by reson of the fruitfulnes of our ground, and by reson that
we ar to be but few, we ar resolvid not to resave anie, but such as
ar fit for Cherch estate, being rethar wiling to part with sum of theas
hear, then to resave more without good testimonie. Att present wee
ar willing to giue this man you writ of 20li. a year, with such diat as
I myself eat, til we see what the Lord will do with vs ; and being he
is but a yong man, hapily he hath not manie books, thearfore let him
know what I have. First, the 3 Books of Martters, Erasmus, moste
of Perkins, Wilsons Dixtionare, a large Concordiance, Mayor on the
New T[e]stement; some of theas, with othar that I have, may be
vcefull to him. I pray you, for the Lord sake, do what you can to
get him hathar, and as I am ingagid to you allredie, so shall I be more
Yours to comand in the Lord,
Lion Gardener.
I pray you send me word speedily about the cows, for els I must
dispoes of them othar ways.

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the worthyly honnored John Winthorp Esquire, at Peqwit,
theis present.
Honnorid Ser, — My loue and sarvis bing remembrid to yow
and al yours, ar theas to intreat yow to send me word whethar thear
be anie hope of the man of Sitient, whome yow writt to me of ; if not
him, whethar yow hear of anie othar that might serue vs. I pray
yow consider our conditon, and though wee might be forgit of yow
loue and care for vs, yet the Lord wil not, whoes caws it is. Thus,
in haste, I comit yow to the protextion of him that watchith over
Israeli, and rest Yours by his help,
Lion Gardener.
Wight, this 10th Agust, 1650.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift: Gardener."

lion gardiner, 1599-1663. 35
lion gardiner to john winthrop, jr.
From the Ile of Wight, this 22th of November, 1651.
Honnored Sir, — My loue and sarvice being remembrid to you
and yours, ar theas to let you know that I am myndid sudenly to sell
20 or 30 pounds worth of sheep, and having this opertunitie, I thought
to profer them to yow, knowing that thay ar of a better kinde then
yours ar, espeshally if yow think fit to take a ram or 2 of mine, &
sarve your other sheep with them, but that at your owne choys.
Now if yow pleas to haue them, the pay that I desyar for them is
marchantable wampem, or buttar at the ordenarie price, 6 pence a
lb., the wampem to be payd to Martin Cruyer, the Duch man, when
he cums in the s[p]ring to Goodman Stanton, or buter to him when
be thinks fit to fetch it; but if you minde not to have them,. then, let
Goodman Stanton have the next profer, and let me have a flat yea or
nay by this bearar, Goodman Bond. Thus in haste, I rest
Yours to be comandid,
Lion Gardener.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Lt. Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To his worthily honored John Winter, Esq., at his house in Pequit.
these present.
Ffrom the Ileaweight, this 21 Ffebruary, 1651.
Honered Sir, — My loue and seruice being remembred to you
and yours, hoping of your health, as we are all at present, God be
praysed ; these are to let you know that all yours sheepe ewes which
were marked for you, according to your order, by goodman Bond,
on Saturday last were all well and in good case, and we looke for
lambes the begginning of March, therefore you may order it as you
see good, for the fetching of them away. I desire that you would
satisfie Captaine Cryar with 30 pound of good wampom, for I haue
depended upon it, and, if there be any oppertunity, I pray you to
send me ten or twenty bushells of Indian meale, and I shall returne
you, either barly, molt, or wampom. I should intreat you that these
bags of wheat that I now send may be returned the first oppertunity,
for»we are in want of meale. Thus hoping to see you heere when
you fetch the sheepe, I committing \sic~\ you to the Lord and rest
Yours by his helpe,
Lion Gardener.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Leift. Gardiner, wherein his order for
the payment of 30//. to Mr. Creiger."

36 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the worthyly Honord John \Winthrop~\ Esqr.
Honored Sir, — I expected you heere the last weeke. The
Miantaquit Sachem told me, that you would come to fetch the sheepe,
but hauing this oppertunity, I sent these 3 bags more, that if you
haue any corne, I desire you to fill my bags, and send them by
Joseph Garlicke, and if you haue none, speake to Thomas Stanton to
fill them ; and when you come for the sheepe we will make all strait
on all sides. If there be any salt, I desire you to send me 2 or 3
bushells : thus hoping to se you heere, I rest
Yours to command,
Lion Gardener.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Mr. Lion Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
From the Ile of Wight, this last of Febrewari, 1652.
Honorid Ser, — My loue and sarvis being remembrid, ar theas
to thank you for the hay seeds you sent me. I sowid them then, and
sum came up. I have sent you a rariti of seeds which came from
the Mouhaks, which is a kinde of milions, but far exelith all othar.
They ar as good as weat frowar to thikin milk, and swet as sugar,
and bakid thay [are] most exelent, having no shell. You may keep
them as long as anie pumkins. And whereas you formally spake
to me to get you sum shels, I have sent nou by Goodman Garlick
1200, and allso 32 shilings in good wampem, desyaring you, if pos-
ible, to send me 2 or 3 bushils of sumar wheat that is clean, without
smut for seed ; for I plowid not a foot of ground the last year, and
now would fain sow sum that is clear of smut. I have one bagg with
you still, and have sent 3 more, desiaring to fill them with meall and
no peas, and if you wil be pleasid to balance our small acounts, what
is dew to you, I will send, or if yow wil take anie goods of Martin
Cruyar, charge it on my acount, and I wil pay him, and if anie oper-
tewniti aford, hearafter, you may send me meall at all times, and 1
shall be redie to make pay to your desiar. Thus hoping to see you
shortly, I comit yow to the Lord, and rest, evar
^ ours, Lion Gardener.
My wife desiarith Mistris Lake to get hur a dusen of trays, for
shee hearith that thear is a good tray maker with you, and shee or

~^f

w

i»L-r2>

„ 1 rft'r-T^
Fac-simile— reduced.
LETTER OF LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP,
Isle of Wight, lb5l(t)
JR.
lion gardiner, 1599-1663. 39
I will send him pay, or let Martin Cruyar, if he lyke anie thing he
brings. The shels cost me 30 shillings, the wampem in the bag, 32.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "L: Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To his worthyly honnorid frind, John Winthorp, Esqu. theas
present, Peqwit.
Honnorid Ser, — My loue and sarvis being remembrid, ar theas
to let you know that I resavid the 2 bushils of Indian meall by Cap.
Sibada, in your sak, and have sent in it 3 bushils of malt, and 4 more
in a sak of myne oune, and is all that I have at present. I thought
to have sent yow sum barly to have maltid thear, becaws it is far bet
ter then the last year, but not knowing your minde, let it alone. I
pray you send me what Indian meall yow can in the bags and emti
barils, and what is in the bags and what in the barils a part. Con-
serning your sheep, thay ar all alyve, and though I have lost a great
manie lambs this year, and never lost anie before, yet yours is a
sofitient increas. Thus in haste, I rest yours to vce, Lion Gardener.
Aprill 5, 1652.
If you have no store of Indian, I pray you speak to Thomas
Stanton, to send me 8 bushiles.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift. Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the much honored Gouernor John Winthrope att Conetticutt,
these dd.
Honored Sir, — I haue made bould to write vnto you a line ore
to. So it is, that, by a neybour of yours it was propounded unto me
the sale of my Hand, but I hauing children and children's children,
am not minded to sell it att present; butt I haue another plac, (I sup
pose) more convenient for the gentleman that would buy, Hinge vpon
Long Hand, betweene Huntington & Setokett: onely I thought good
to make you acquainted with it, because I would not willingly be a
means of bringing any into these parts, that would not like you and
my ould freinds in this riuer ; and therefore, if you & Mr. Willis &
Mr. Allen, Mr. Stone, & other of my freinds like nott the buisnes, I

40 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
can yett stop. If it be thought he wil be as cordiall to you as I haue
beene & yet am, it shal be, otherwise not. So desiring, when you can
haue opertunty, to lett me vnderstand your mind herein. I rest
Yours in what duty and service I can,
Lion Gardener.
His name is Mr. Daniell Searle.
Novemb. 5. 1660.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Lieft: Gardiner about sale of land
vpon Long Hand betweene Huntington &Setuket, to the Governor of Barbados
that then was, Mr. Serle."

[From the Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, Vol. I, 5th Series, 385-7.1
LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.
To the worthyly honored John Winthrope, Esquire, Gouerner of the
jurisdiction of Connecticut, Hartforde, these prst.
[March, 1659-60?]
Right worthy & honered friend, MK Wintrop, — After my
seruice presented, these few lines salute yow. These are to aquaint
your worship that I receued your letter bearing date Desember the
12, wherin your worship desired to know the ocation of my stoping
a vesell, seiced by twoe of Capt Pennys saruants of North Sea, com
ing to my Hand vpon ocation. I stopt her, vidz. the vesell, vpon
complant of my naghbour. John Scot informed mee they had taken
his vesell from of his own land, & that in the name of the Kinge of
Portinggale, vsing no other name when they seiced her. Vpon this
complant, I examened & found it acording to my naghbours inform
ation, for these tow men, vidz. Grigis & Hause, owned they had
neither commission nor coppie about them to act by, but sayd it was
in one of ther chests, vidz. Grigis, abord a ship with his name in it,
from the Portinggal imbasadore, which was ther master, & that they
toke her one ther owne acount, & had no* relation to anny other, &
that they would bring their commission within ten days or forfit 2
hundred ponds & set free the vesell & goods, pay all just damages to
the ownere of the vesell & the owner of the goods, if they brought not
ther commision acording to ther time aboue mentioned. Then I
gaue them 20 days time more then thay desiared, and this they did
frely, without any compulsion, and thay weare noe prisoners one my
Ilande, but had giuen pasage with what help I could aford them to
Long Hand by a canoue, & thay were bound joyntly & seuerely. &
one of the parties returnd again to the ship to Oyster bay, 12 days
before ther bond was out, which is not aboue 70 miles distant from
Sowthampton or North Sea, to which place thaye ingaged to haue

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663.

41

theyr Portinggale commission, & proue her pris by ther commision,
or set her free & neuer lay claim to her ; but they cam not acording to
couenant by 7 days, & when they cam brought noe commision with
them, & then cam & demanded the vesell that I had taken from them,
as they were Capt Pennys seruants. My answer was, I never heard
the name of Capt Penny ore the state of England. Soon after this
ther com one George Lee, with a letter of aturney from Cap' Penny,
& commenced an action against mee, laying to my carge damege
to the valie of 500 ponds. The Court saw cause not to meddle with
the bisines, but bound mee ouer to Hartforde to your worships for
trial, & to apear the 17th of March, 1659. Vpon the fourfetour of
2 hundred ponds to George Lee, I being defectiue by my not apear-
inge acording to time, and hee was ingaged in the sam sum set, he not
apearing. The 17th of this instant, John Scot being their, hee ten
dered his bond or staning security to answer for George Lee, but that
would not satisfye. I prefered to bee bound for him my self, but
nothinge would satesfy but I was the man they amed at. Thus am I
wronged by being exposed to a great danger, in regard of my age &
great weaknes, & inforsed to com ouer in such a boat as by seamen,
inhabitants of Saybrook, whoe serched the vesell, promised they would
not haue crosed the Sound in her, as I had don, for all my estate.
Thus is your pour seruant abused for doeing an act of justes. Thus
with my serues to you & your wif remembered, I rest
Your asured louing freind to command to my power,
Lion Gardener.

CONNECTICUT.

atlan

TIC OCEAN.

The Map on the opposite page represents Gardiner's Island in
the midst of a group of Islands and Headlands, extending from the
Main-land to the Ocean. Two hundred and fifty years ago, Lion
Gardiner was a prominent figure in that locality ; and, it is sup
posed, he left Fort Saybrooke about that time and moved to his
Island with his family, which then consisted of himself and wife, his
son David, three years old, his daughter Mary, one year old, their
maid-servant and a few laborers. Such was the simple, trustful, yet
perilous beginning of Lion Gardiner's occupation of his Island.

BIOGRAPHY.

The battles, sieges, fortunes, I have passed.— Shakespeare.

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF LION GARDINER.
We would speak first of the Puritans, the most remarkable body of men,
perhaps, which the world has ever produced. * * * Those who
aroused the people to resistance — who directed their measures through a long
series of eventful years — who formed, out of the most unpromising materials,
the finest army that Europe had ever seen — who trampled down king, church and
aristocracy — who, in the short intervals of domestic sedition and rebellion,
made the name of England terrible to every nation on the face of the earth,
were no fanatics. * * * If they were unacquainted with the works of
philosophers and poets, they were deeply read in the oracles of God. If their
names were not found in the registers of heralds, they felt assured that they
were recorded in the Book of Life. If their steps were not accompanied by a
splendid train of menials, legions of ministering angels had charge over them:
their diadems crowns of glory which should never fade away. — Lord Macaulay.
I.  FOUNDERS OF NEW ENGLAND.
The Founders of New England belonged to that party of sturdy
Englishmen which, early in the seventeenth century, distinguished
itself by great pertinacity and courage in its repeated efforts in be
half of constitutional government and religious freedom. They were
called Puritans. The first Puritan emigrants to New England em
barked from Holland. They were the Pilgrim Fathers of the Ply
mouth Colony. The second company of Puritan emigrants, called
"the great emigration," sailed from England, led by John Winthrop,
the elder, and his associates of the Massachusetts Company. Closely
following the Winthrop fleet, came Roger Williams, John Davenport,
Henry Vane, Hugh Peters, John Winthrop, the younger, on his second
voyage, and many others equally distinguished.
The earliest English soldier emigrant was Miles Standish, the
valiant Captain of Plymouth. Later on came John Endicott, Israel
Stoughton, John Mason, John Underhill, Edward Gibbons, Simon
Willard, Robert Seeley and Lion Gardiner, all of whom participated
in the early Indian wars in Connecticut.
These, with others, penetrated the wilderness, repelled the sav
ages, formed the settlements, gathered the churches, kept the schools,
made their own laws and governed themselves. Of such were the
founders of New England.

46 BIOGRAPHY OF
The subject of this sketch was highly favored. He lived in one
of the grand epochs of modern times — that which witnessed the rise
of the Republic in Holland, the establishment of the Commonwealth
in England and the colonization of the Puritans in New England, all
links of one chain. ( 1 ) II.  LION GARDINER.
Lion Gardiner was born in England. (2) He was probably a
gentleman without title, of the middle rank, between the nobility and
yeomanry, yet he may have been a yeoman. His nativity is well
authenticated, but his ancestry is not known, never having been suc
cessfully traced. (3)
He was born in the days of Good Queen Bess, and he attained
his majority during the reign of the first English Sovereign of the
unfortunate House of Stuart, in the same year which witnessed the
embarkation of the Pilgrim Fathers for New England. At that time
the implacable differences between the Established Anglican Church
and the Protestant Dissenters deeply agitated England. Compre
hending the gravity of affairs he was not content to be a mere specta
tor. In the struggle between the King and Parliament he adhered
to the Parliament party, and was a Dissenter and a friend of the Puri
tans. It is probable that he was a younger son and went abroad early
in life. Young and ambitious, his heart was set upon deeds of adven
ture, and, following the footsteps of many of his countrymen, he
volunteered to maintain the republican standard in Holland.
III.  MILITARY SERVICE IN HOLLAND.
England had been the ally of Holland in its greatest dangers.
Robert, Earl of Leicester, commanded the English forces there under
Queen Elizabeth. English regiments had for a long period garrisoned
some of its towns. Sir Thomas Fairfax, of the Scottish peerage,
served there under the command of Lord Vere, in the reign of Charles
the First; and, about that time, young Gardiner appeared with the
same forces, as "an engineer and master of works of fortification in
the legers of the Prince of Orange in the Low Countries." While
there, certain eminent Puritans acting for a company of Lords and
(1) Motley's Rise of the Dutch Republic, Vol. I, p. iv.
to . (2) One aiinotatoi- states that Lion Gardiner was a native of Scotland. Vide Mass. Hist. Coll VII 4th series
52, note This statement is not sustained hy proof. In 1686 David, son of Lion Gardiner, in a petition to Gov DonS
of New York, mentions his father as an Englishman. Family tradition claims him as a native of England -but should
there remain any doubt as to his nativity, his manuscript writings should settle the quest on. I? Ms mo'ther tonene
was Sco ch.rl is nowhere shown in his words and phrases. Undoubtedly, therefore, he was of EnglLn descent
r. j, ' ' T,Q°n,Pson B Hiat; L- I-, I, 296, states that East Hampton, L. I., was first called Maidstone because I ion
S"^'J r-5 Ytt? ™m? .?°m. "¦^¦'""i c<!™7. °< K=5«. EhW". J- L. Gardiner's Totes or ! East^Hampton. V dS

Dor Hi.t 5 v t5 .T„» ,V , . ? ... ei u;°"t3! or K.Bnt' •"*¦¦«¦ J- L- Gardiner's Notes on East Hampton, Vidb
Doc. Hist. N.Y., I, 679, states that some of the first settlers of East Hampton came from Stansted, Countv of Kent Eniland
?., P.0?8""* ?,™e ""V h".f /j™" '™™ Maidstone. The late James Savage of Boston, while on a visit to Eng and °n 1842
I?? .'^""e <? "ailing. :„ Sir7>!°8-,c- B»""<s. """"or of Dormant and Extinct Baronetcies of England wrote me 'i
™ T?L f *?}$ nf Gard,n,er' °f Card ner's Island, to be the representatives of Mr. Gardiner who married one"? 'the
co-heiresses of the Barony, the most ancient Barony of Fitz Walter, now under claim before the House of I ovrt. hv 5ln
Brooke Bridges Bart/ Pita Walter was General or the Barons' army whicb , obta ned the Magna Char? 0 ?KlnS7Inhn " '

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 47
Gentlemen in England, approached him with an offer to go to New
England and construct works of fortification and command them.
The offer was accepted, through the "persuasion" of Hugh Peters,
pastor of a church of English exiles at Rotterdam, and John Daven
port, a dissenting minister from London, and "some other well-
affected Englishmen of Rotterdam."
He contracted with the company "for .£100 per annum," for a
term of "four years," and himself and family were to be furnished
transportation and subsistence to the place of his destination; and he
was to serve the company "only" in the "drawing, ordering and
making of a city, towns and forts of defence," under the immediate
direction of John Winthrop, the younger.
About the time he entered into this engagement, he was married
to Mary Wilemson, daughter of Derike Wilemson, deurcant, of the
city of Woerdon, Holland. IV.  EMBARKS FOR NEW ENGLAND.
On the 10th day of July, 1635, Gardiner and his wife left Woer
don, Holland, bound for New England via London. They took
passage in the bark Batcheler, probably, at Rotterdam, first entering
the port of London, after which, on the 16th of August they set sail
for New England.
The following is an extract from MS. volume in folio at the
Augmentation Office where Rev. Joseph Hunter, one of the Record
Commissioners, presides in Rolls Court, Westminster Hall, which
contains the names of persons to embark at the Port of London after
Christmas, 1634, to the same period in the following year: "P. 95,
11 Augti. In the Batcheler de Lo, Master, Tho: Webb vs New
England. Lyon Gardner 36 yers & his wife Mary 34 yers & Eliza
Colet 23 yers their maid servant & Wm Jope 40 yers who are to pass
to New England have brought &c. &c." — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll.,
VIII, 3d series, 271.
The following is another account of the above record : "In a large
volume, bound in vellum, now in the Rolls Office, Chancery Lane,
London, are the records of a few early emigrants to New England.
* * * The passengers for New England are entered in the
other end of the book. The list is prefaced thus : ' Post festum
natalis Christi 1634. Usqe ad festum na: Christi 1635.' On the vel
lum cover is this inscription : ' The register of the names of all ye
passenger[s] wch passed from ye Port of London for an whole yeare
ending at Xmas, 1635.' — P. 95, xj Augti. In the Batcheler de Lo :
Mr. Tho: Webb, vers New England. Lion Gardner, 36; Mary
Gardner, his wife, 34 ; Eliza Coles, their maid serv't, 23 ; [Eliza Coles
is correct ; the MS. cannot be mistaken. — S. G. Drake.] Wm. Jope,

48 BIOGRAPHY OF
40 ; who are to passe to New England, have brought cert, of their
conformitie." — Vide "Founders of New England," by S. G. Drake.
As Gardiner had been abroad some years, and his wife a foreigner,
it is probable they brought with them certificates, from a Calvinistic
church in Holland, which was the national religion of that country,
protected by the English Government, then at the head of Protestant
interest in Europe. The English Government persecuted Presbyteri
ans at home, but extended a powerful protection to their churches
abroad at that time.
At London, August 16th, 1635, Edward Hopkins, agent for for
warding certain ships with supplies to the Connecticut plantation in
New England, addressed a letter to John Winthrop, the younger,
then on his way to New England, informing him that he had just
cleared the "North Sea Boatt" — meaning the Batcheler — for New
England. The passengers mentioned are Gardiner and his wife and
their maid and his workmaster ; the cargo is stated by item, and the
master, together with the crew, are individually named. The pas
sengers and crew numbered twelve persons. A postscript states that
the Batcheler got off to sea at Gravesend, August 18th, 1635.
Extract of a letter from Edward Hopk'ns to John Winthrop, Jr.,
dated : "London the 16th of August 1635. Per the Shipp Batcheler,
whom God preserve : Mr. John Winthrop, Sir : * * * I have
now cleared of from hence the North Sea Boatt * * * It
was nott easy here to get any att this tyme to goe in soe small a ves-
sell. * * * The master is able enough but savours nott
godlinesse. * * * Serieant Gardener and Wm. Job his
workemaster, with the Serieant's wiefe and his mayd came over in this
barque" — i. e., over from Holland to London. * * * "They
are all to be at the Companies charge for matter of diett. The Ser
ieant hath receaved of me beforehand towards his first year's wages
30/. sterlinge, & Wm. Job hath receaved 15/., the master also of the
barque hath receaved 8/." * * * Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI,
4th series, 325. V.  ARRIVAL AT BOSTON.
Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts, kept a journal of the trans
actions in the colony, and under the date of November 28th, 1635, he
mentions the arrival of a small bark sent over by Lord Say and others,
with Gardiner an expert engineer, and provisions of all sorts, to begin
a fort at the mouth of Connecticut river.
Extract from Winthrop's Journal, dated at Boston, Nov. 28; 1635 :
"Here arrived a small Norsey bark of twenty-five tons sent by Lords
Say &c, with one Gardiner an expert engineer or work base and pro
visions of all sorts to begin a fort at the mouth of Connecticut. She

HON GARDINER, 1599-1663. 49
came through many great tempests, yet, through the Lord's great
providence, her passengers, twelve men and two women, and goods all
safe."— Vide Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 173. The "Norsey Bark,"
which for a long period puzzled Winthrop's annotators, was, it seems,
the " North Sea Boatt " Batcheler, referred to in Edward Hopkins'
letter to John Winthrop, Jr.
Gardiner remained for some little time in Boston. The winter
had set in unusually early and was very severe, and, it is probable,
that was the cause of his detention.
The authorities of Boston improved the opportunity of Gardiner's
being there by engaging him to complete the fortifications on Fort
Hill. At a town meeting held January 23d, 1636, it was " agreed
yt for ye raysing of a new worke of fortification vpon ye ffort hill,
about yt which is there alreaddy begune, the whole towne bestowe
fourteene dayes worke" a man. Commissioners were chosen, and a
treasurer, and a "clarke;" and the work was to be commenced as
soon as the weather would permit, for "ye engineere, Mr. Lyon
Garner, who doth so freely offer his help therevnto, hath but a short
time to stay." In the margin of the town records are arranged in a
column the following names, and against each is set £5 ; viz. . " Bel-
lingham, Vane, Winthrop, sen., Coddington, Winthrop, jun., Kayne,
Hutchinson, Cogan, Leverett, and Harding. — Vide S.G. Drake's Hist.
and Ant. of Boston, 188-89.
About the same time, the "Magistrates of the Bay" desired
Gardiner to visit Salem, and "see how fit it was for fortification."
He did so, and upon his return told them he thought the people were
more in danger of starvation than of any "foreign potent enemy,"
and to defer works of that kind for the present. His own account of
the affair concludes thus: "And they all liked my saying well."
Early in the spring Gardiner and his family continued their
journey. The good ship Batcheler which had carried them safely
from Holland to England and across the Atlantic was now to bear
them to their destination. VI.  THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.
The valley of the Connecticut was early the object of acquisition.
Its fertility, picturesque beauty and mild temperature attracted many
from the seaboard settlements. To the Puritan emigrants it was the
promised land. Four English plantations were commenced upon the
river in the year 1635. A party from Watertown settled at Wethers
field ; another party from Dorchester settled at Windsor ; and another
party from Cambridge settled at Hartford.
The fourth settlement was begun at the mouth of the river early
in the month of November, by a party of twenty men sent out from

50 BIOGRAPHY OF
Boston by a bark of thirty tons with all needful provisions to take
possession of the place and to begin some building, under the direc
tion of John Winthrop, the younger, who had recently returned from
England with a commission from the proprietaries of the territory at
the mouth of the Connecticut to be Governor of the river and harbors
and adjacent places for one year.
Extract from Winthrop's Journal, dated at Boston, Oct. 6, 1635 :
"There came also John Winthrop, the younger, with commission
from the Lord Say, Lord Brooke and divers other great persons in
England, to begin a plantation at Connecticut and to be governor
there. They sent also men and ammunition and £2,000 in money
to begin a fortification at the mouth of the River." — Vide Win
throp's Hist. N. E., I, 170.
Winthrop's commission instructed him to repair to the mouth of
the Connecticut with all convenient speed and to provide at least fifty
men to work at fortification and to build houses. First they were to
erect houses for their own accommodation, after which they were
ordered to construct others for "men of qualitie," which should be
"within ye fort." The original projectors of this scheme of emigra
tion were distinguished Lords and Gentlemen in England who had
become thoroughly disgusted with the arbitrary government of Charles
the First. The names subscribed to Winthrop's commission, which
was an agreement made in their "own names" and for the "rest of
ye company," are the following: Lord Say and Seale, Sir Arthur
Haslerigge, Sir Richard Saltonstall, Henry Lawrence, George Fen
wick and Henry Darley, Esq's. (1) It is known that Lord Brooke
and Sir Matthew Boynton belonged to the company ; and Henry
Vane, the younger, and Hugh Peters and others were active agents.
The following extracts of letters addressed to John Winthrop, Jr., by
the parties named, will show something of their intent and interest in
the Connecticut plantation at Saybrooke :
"Sept. 18, 1635 — Sir: * * Our dependance on you
is greate. * * Your abilitie to performe your vndertaking
we doubt not * * * on\y oul- request is that, with what speede
possible may be, fitt houses be builded." * * * Sir A. Hasle
rigge and Geo. Fenwick.— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 364.
"Sept. 22, 1635— Sir: * * * We are peremtory for Con-
necticutt, it being, as you know, and so continuinge the joynte reso
lution of vs all, that nothing but a playne impossibility could divert
us from that place * * * the time of your goinge up, which
wee assuredly expect, shall be this winter * * * a third is, yt
fortifications and some convenient buildinges for the receipt of gentle-
(1) Vidb " Agreement of the Seabrook Company with John Winthrop, Jr."— Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 482.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 51
men may go hande in hande, for there are like to come over next
summer * * * than you are yet aware of." * * * He:
Lawrence. — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 215.
"Sept. 21, 1635— Sir: * * * Sent you som servants, but
not so many as we proposed. * * * Lord Brooke likewise,
that vndertooke for XXtye failed and sent vs not one. Our gentle-
mens minds remaine the same and are in a way of selling off their
estates with the greatest expedition." * * * Philip Nye. — Vide
Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 213.
"Feb. 23, 1636— Sir: * * * I pray you advertise me
what course I shall take for providinge a house against my cominge
over, where I may remaine with my ffamilie till I can be better pro
vided to settle myself and lett me have your best assistance." Sir
Matt. Boynton. — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 4th series, 164.
There is little doubt but some of their number contemplated
removing to the new plantation. It is more than probable that Lord
Say and Seale, Sir Arthur Haslerigge, Sir Matthew Boynton and
Mr. Henry Lawrence intended to come. One authority declares that
Lord Say and Lord Brooke were early in consultation with Hampden
the kinsman of Cromwell. Without doubt Hampden deemed it pru
dent, at one time, to leave England ; and, it is said, the two cousins,
Hampden and Cromwell, actually took passage in a vessel which lay
in the Thames bound for North America, when a royal order pro
hibited the ship from sailing. Seven other ships filled with emigrants
were stopped at the same time. (1) "Hampden and Cromwell re
mained, and with them remained the Evil Genius of the House of
Stuart." (2) VII.  SAYBROOKE FORT.
Winthrop's advance party, consisting of Lieutenant Gibbons,
Sergeant Willard, with some carpenters, took possession of a point
of land upon the west bank of the river, near its mouth, where there
was an excellent harbor, and began to fell trees and make a clearing,
late in November, 1635. Very little progress was made towards a
settlement during the ensuing winter. Probably a few log houses
were put up of the most primitive character.
The Batcheler arrived with Gardiner and family very early in the
following spring, probably in March. The voyagers having reached
their destination, were doubtless rejoiced to step upon the firm earth,
after many months of tedious ship life and peril on the sea. As
compared with the homes they had left, what must have been their
feelings at the view before them ? Let us hope that their first glances
(1) This story has been questioned, yet there is nothing improbable about it. Hume, Hallam, Macaulay and
others relate it. Arguments pro and con may he consulted in the N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, 1866.
(2) Lord Macauluy's Essay on John Hampden.

52 . BIOGRAPHY OF
were greeted with genial rays of sunshine, fresh verdure of budding
trees, and sweet fragrance of early blossoms. The wild scene doubt
less suggested pleasures, yet it brought them anxieties. A mere
clearing, without habitable abodes, no fields for planting, and few
laborers, was not cheering for contemplation. Gardiner's account of
the place at their arrival shows considerable disappointment. He
boldly asserts that the company had not sent forward men "according
to promise." At least three hundred men were expected; some for
fortification, some for tilling the ground and others to build houses ;
but, the "great expectation," Gardiner tauntingly remarks, came
"only to two men — Fenwick and his man." However, notwithstand
ing every vexation and hindrance, the place was fortified by Gardiner
with the men and means at his command. A fort was constructed of
square-hewn timber with ditch and palisade.
The following articles came as freight in the Batcheler for the
construction of the fort: " Iron worke for 2 drawbridges, as follows :
62 staples, 40 staple hooks for portcullis, 4 chains, 10 boults, 4 plates,
8 chaine clasps, 4 under hinges, 23)^ yards of redd flagg stuffe for
Serieant Gardener's vse & some small lines that came from Holland
& a wheelbarrow." — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 326.
This was the first fortification erected in New England. History
and traditions clearly show that the fort was erected on a steep emi
nence which jutted out into the river which was united to the main
land by a sandy beach and was flanked by salt marshes. The land
side of the fort was protected by a palisade. It could not be success
fully assailed by any near approaches of firm ground. In honor of
Lord Say and Seal and Lord Brooke, the fort was named Saybrooke.
This fort was destroyed by fire in 1647, while it was commanded by
Major John Mason.
The Indians were more numerous in this vicinity than in any
other part of New England. The Pequots occupied both sides of the
Pequot River — now called the Thames — and numbered upwards of
seven hundred warriors ; the Narragansetts and Mohegans were like
wise formidable tribes ; and all of them combined would make a pow
erful enemy for the English to contend against, for at this time the
settlers on the Connecticut were very few in numbers ; and in all of
the colonies not to exceed three hundred able men could be mustered
for duty. The dangers which threatened the settlements, threatened
the fort. Besides hostile Indians, the Dutch of New Netherlands lay
in unfriendly proximity. However, the equanimity of the commander
of the fort does not appear to have been disturbed by a knowledge of
his imperiled situation. Disappointments had been met and could
still be borne, and dangers were to be expected in the possession of a
fortified place.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 53
On the 1st day of April, 1636, John Winthrop, Jr., arrived at the
fort. (1) He brought friendly messages for Gardiner. Sir Richard
Saltonstall, of Whitefreyers, England, wrote Winthrop: "Pray you
commend me, after yourselfe, to your good wife and Sergieant Gardi
ner with his fellow soldier, whom I purpose, God willing, to visitt
this summer, if he will prouide a house to receiue me and mine att
my landing." (2) Hugh Peters, then at Salem, wrote Winthrop:
"Salute honest Mr. Garddner and the rest." (3) And later in the
month, William Pynchon, then at Roxbury, wrote Winthrop: "I
pray you remember my harty loue to Mr. Gardener and the rest with
you." (4) In the same month, Winthrop, the elder, wrote his son:
"Therefore I here end, with salutations to all our friends, Mr. Gardi
ner, and his wife &c." (5) On May 16th, Winthrop wrote his father
that he had sent the Batcheler to Boston, but should soon have use
for her. On May 21st, Fenwick, one of the Saybrooke Company,
arrived at Boston, and wrote Winthrop, that his coming would not
dissolve his commission. On June 23d, Winthrop, the elder, wrote
his son that the Batcheler would go back the next week ; and that
Fenwick, Peters, and some others would set out on horseback expect
ing to meet a shallop at one of the upper towns on the Connecticut to
take them down to the fort. (6)
Fenwick and Peters arrived at the fort early in July. They were
bearers of letters to Winthrop — one from his brother Adam closing
thus — "I pray remember my loue to my brother Steven and Mr.
Gardner and his wife, and all the rest of my frindes;"(7) and
another from his father, saying "I paid Mr. Garsford of Salem £5-
for a buff-coat for Mr. Gardiner, which you must remember to put to
his account;" (8) also another, official commission, (9) from the Bay
authorities, requesting him to ask for a " solemn meeting of confer
ence" with the Chief Sachem of the Pequots, and to demand of him
the murderers of Capt. Stone and others ; and, in case the demand
was refused, to return the present (10) — a token of amity — which (he
Chief had sent the Bay authorities, on a former occasion, when a
(1} John WinthroP|Jr., came on to Saybrooke fort from Boston, with a small party, by land as far as Nnrragan-
sett Bay, where they met tne Indian Chief Canonicus, and from thence by a vessel. He writes, in a letter to his father,
from " Pasbeshauke," April 7, 1636 : * * * " The first of this month we sett 6ayle from Nariganset, and in the
afternoone, about 6 a clocke, arrived heere: for this place 1 have not yet seene any thing that I should be able to wright of
it." * * * Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 514-15. Winthrop's commission constituted him " Governor of
the river Connecticut * * * one whole year after his arrival there;" yet he appears to have entered upon
his duties the previous autumn by sending men to locate and prepare the place for settlement and fortification. Here
began an official acquaintance between Gardiner and Winthrop which soon ripened into a personal friendship that was
continued with mutual confidence and fidelity to the end of their lives.
"Hartford, Sept. 20, 1865, Charles Deane, Esq., my dear sir: About Pasbbshaukk, the place where John Winthrop,
Jr.,' found himself on the 7th of April, 1636, and which neither of us could do more than hazard a guess about when tne
first volume of the ' Winthrop Papers' was in press, I can now give you more exact information I have before me
the original draft of a deed dated ' May 3, 1639,' by which ' Yovawan, Sachem of Pommanocc and Aswaw, Sachem his
wife,' convey their 'Island called Monchonat' to ' Lion Gardiner, commander of the forte calle.1 Saybrooke fort
also Pashpbshauks at the mouth of the river Kennecticot.' * * * (Signed) J. H. Trumbull."
The deed referred to is in the hand-writing of Thos. Lechford, a lawyer of Boston from 1638 to 1641, well known
to students of colonial history, and w j J I be round in the Lechford MS. Note-Book, published by the American Antiqua
rian Society. (2) Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 581, (3 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 93.
(4) Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4tb Beries, 370. (5) Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 3U9.
(6) Winthrop's Hist, of N. E., I, 392.
(7) Mass. Hist. Coll., VIII, 5th series, 220. (8) Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 391.
(») Mass. Hist. Coll. Ill, 3d series, 129.
( 10) The present consisted of " otter skin coats and beaver and skeins of wampum."

54 BIOGRAPHY OF
demand was made for the same murderers. Accordingly, Winthrop
sent for Sassacus, and upon his arrival a conference was held, when
the demand was made, and refused ; thereupon the present was re
turned, and immediately after Fenwick and Peters, with Winthrop,
departed for Boston. (1) The return of the present was naturally
construed into a declaration of war by the Pequots. Gardiner under
stood what would be its effect, and had endeavored to persuade the
Bay authorities against their hot haste. He plead for delay and a
more lenient policy until the new settlements grew stronger ; but his
entreaty availed nothing, the present was returned, said he, "full sore
against my will."
Immediately thereafter, the Pequots began to plot against and
irritate the settlements on the Connecticut. Before the end of the
month John Oldham, a well known trader, was killed by the Indians
on Block Island. The Bay authorities charged the act upon the
Pequots. Gardiner's account of it shows the murder was committed
by the Narragansetts. The Bay authorities being undecided were at
length compelled to do something to satisfy the general clamor. " I
wonder' ' said Gardiner, ' ' that the Bay doth no better revenge the
murdering of an honest man of their own?" Finally it was settled
by the Bay authorities that the Block Island Indians should be pun
ished. An expedition was fitted out, commanded by Endicott, which
first landed at Block Island, and then proceeded to the fort, " to my
great grief," said Gardiner, "for you come hither to raise these wasps
about my ears and then you will take wing and flee away." From
thence the expedition went to Pequot River. Gardiner, thinking
there might be an opportunity for booty, sent along his shallop and
another boat with twelve men, and bags to fill with corn. He says
his men "brought a pretty quantity of corn," but the "Bay men
killed not a man," only a "Sachem of the Bay killed a Pequot;"
and that began the war " in these parts." The expedition was de
clared to be timid in action, as it was known to have been unproduc
tive in results. The authorities of Connecticut and of Plymouth
thought it ill-advised. It is evident that the ability of the Indians, to
make reparation for offences, was not well understood by the settlers.
As Gardiner had predicted what would be the result of the Endi
cott expedition, so it turned out. The fort was besieged by great
numbers of Indians, lying in ambush, and attacking all that ventured
abroad ; killing, torturing, and sometimes roasting their victims alive.
A trader named Tilly landed on a point in sight of the fort, and him
self and another man carelessly going on shore were captured and
killed by the Indians. Tilly was tortured in the most inhuman man-
(1) Wiulhrop^id not return to the fort. He had been there just three months. His commission to be governor
n[s .tetePnS"l.ew„ere ° surrender u at any time. It is probable that his own business presets demanded

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 55
ner. Gardiner had previously notified Tilly not to go ashore ; and
was given " ill language " for his cautionary advice ; so he called the
place of Tilly's rashness and death, "Tilly's Folly," now known as
Tilly's Point. On the 22d of February, 1636-37, Gardiner went out
of the fort with ten men to burn the reeds and leaves on a neck of
land near the marsh. Suddenly a "great company of Indians " came
out of the woods from several directions, while others sprang from the
"fiery reeds," and all commenced a furious attack with their bows
and arrows. Gardiner and his party being largely outnumbered, be
gan retreating and firing ; but they were closely pursued ; even "on to
the very muzzles of their pieces," so that at times they were compelled
to defend themselves with their "naked' swords." Gardiner was hit
with many arrows, one of which seriously wounded him in the thigh.
Two of his men were severely wounded, and four were shot dead.(l)
A few days later the Pequots, thinking they had killed Gardiner, in
their recent attack upon him, swarmed about the fort fully three hun
dred strong. Their attitude showed they were bent upon mischief.
Gardiner called for his "sword, pistols, and carbine," and ordered
out a small party for a parley. At first the Pequots did not know
Gardiner, for, said they, he was shot with many arrows; and "so I
was," said Gardiner, "but my buff-coat preserved me, and only one
hurt me ;" (2) but when he spake they knew his voice, and began to
fall back. At the close of the parley he gave a signal to his gunner
at the fort, and "the two great guns went off" which caused a "great
hubbub amongst them" and made them beat a speedy retreat.
Late in March, 1637, Governor Vane sent a messenger with a
letter to Gardiner requesting him to " prescribe the best way to quell
the Pequots." In his reply, Gardiner "presumed to send an arrow,"
that had killed one of his men, "with the head sticking fast half
through the man's rib-bone" — as a token— because it was reported
at the Bay that Indian arrows had no force. (3) About the 10th of
April, Underhill arrived with twenty lusty men from the Bay. They
came upon the requisition of Gardiner, and were to remain and keep
the fort against the Dutch and Indians, and "till something should
be done about the Pequots."
While the colonists were debating upon the gravity of the situa
tion, a massacre was committed by the Pequots near Wethersfield — six
men and three women and twenty cows and a mare were killed, and
two maids were carried away. (4) The maids were soon liberated by
(1) Mather Bays there were about seventy Indians who fought Gardiner, and that they killed four of his men ;
that a fifth who was sorely wounded recovered, and lived to cut off the head of the very Indian who shot him, the next
year. — Vidb S. G. Drake's Hist, and Ant. of Boston, 205.
(2) The English soldier's armor at that time was a steel cap and corselet with back and breast pieces over buff
coats. Such was the military uniform worn by Melbs Standish, Johw Maso*, Lion Gardiner and other Englishmen who
had been in active service in Holland.
(3) Extract from a letter of Ed. Winslow of Plymouth to John Winthrop, the elder : " Mr. Gardner, it seems,
much discourageth common men by extalling the valor of your adversaries, preferring them before the Spaniards." —
Vion'Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 164.
(4) Vidb Winthrop's Hist. N. £., I, 218.

56 BIOGRAPHY OF
some Dutch traders who went in a sloop to Pequot River, and secured
them by a resort to stratagem. Gardiner says he sent the Dutchmen
at his own cost who returned the maids to the fort almost naked, whom
he clothed and sent home.
At a general court held at Hartford, (1) it was voted to raise
ninety men, and make an attack on the Pequots' stronghold beyond
Pequot River. The Bay authorities, through the efforts of Roger
Williams, effected a secret alliance with Miantonomoh, Chief of the
Narragansetts ; and the Connecticut settlers secured Uncas, Chief of
Mohegans, who had rebelled against the authority of Sassacus, the
Chief of the Pequots, and naturally attached himself to the settlers
for protection and for revenge. The Pequots now stood alone and
defiant ! In a few days, Mason with ninety settlers, and Uncas with
eighty warriors, dropped down the river to the fort, from whence the
combined forces were to move. To Mason, Gardiner and Underhill
was given full authority to fit out the expedition. Gardiner says "we
old soldiers agreed about the way." Mason was to hold the chief of
command. Twenty "insufficient men" were sent home, and their
places were filled by an equal number of the " lustiest " at the fort.
The friendship of Uncas was satisfactorily tested by a novel plan
proposed by Gardiner. Thomas Pell, (2) the surgeon of the fort,
was sent with the expedition, and provisions were supplied by the
fort — and the brave little army sailed out of the Connecticut. (3)
Our subject does not require a further statement of particulars.
Colonial historians have related the story of the encounter. In one
brief hour the proud Pequots were nearly exterminated and the victo
rious colonists hastened to their homes. Mason and about twenty of
his men returned across the country ; arriving at the shore opposite
to the fort at sunset. Gardiner "observed his approach ; and never did
the heart of a Roman consul, returning in triumph, swell more than
the pride of Mason and his friends, when they found themselves re
ceived as victors ; and ' nobly entertained with many great guns.' "(4)
On the following morning Mason and his party crossed the river and
received "many courtesies" from Lieutenant Gardiner, the commander
of the fort. (5)
The fall of the Pequots put an end to Indian depredations ; and
the prospect of an enduring peace brought increased prosperity to
the river settlements. The fort was maintained at its former strength ;
the commander was watchful, but a warlike vigilance was not re
quired; he could now practice husbandry without the aid of "great
(I) May 1, 1637.
(2) Thomas Pbli. b. 1608 first proprietor of the Manor of Polham. Westchester County, N. Y. • married Lucv
Count NY °W °' Supposed to be buried at Fairfield, Ct.-ViDE Bolton's Hist, of Westchester
(3) The attack was made on the Pequot fortress at Mystic on the morning of May 26tb, 1637.
(4) Bancroft's Hist, of the U. S., Vol. I, 407.
(5) Vipe Mason's History of the Pequot War — Mass. Hist. Coll., VIII, 2d series, 120-152.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 57
guns," and hold a parley without calling for his "sword, pistols and
carbine." The Narragansetts were now the most powerful of the tribes in
this vicinity, and promptly asserted their supremacy by demanding
tribute from their neighbors. The Montauks declined to acknowledge
their power, preferring the friendship of the settlers, and Wyandanch,
Sachem of the Montauks, and "next brother to the old Sachem of
Long Island," came to the fort to ask for peace and trade with the
settlers, promising, after going to see his brother "at Shelter Island,
where the old Sachem dwelt," to pay tribute in wampum. Gardiner
granted his request, and assured him of friendship and protection so
long as his tribe kept their pledges to the "English. Such was the
situation of affairs when the engagement of Commander Gardiner
with the Saybrooke Company expired, which was in the summer of
1639. Lion Gardiner's life and experiences at Saybrooke Fort would
not be entirely complete without stating that his newly married wife,
with her maid, was an occupant of the fort and shared with him its
deprivations and dangers and bore him two children, first, David, born
April 29th, 1636, who was the first child born of English parents in
Connecticut; and, second, Mary, born August 30th, 1638, who mar
ried Jeremiah Conkling of East Hampton, L. I., a son of Ananias
Conkling, who was the emigrant ancestor of the Conkling family of
New York — notably Judge Alfred Conkling and his sons Hon. Roscoe
Conkling and Col. Fred'k A. Conkling, and grandson Alfred R. Conk
ling of New York City.
VIII.  MANCHONAC alias ISLE OF WIGHT.
Gardiner early comprehended the situation of affairs at Say
brooke and wrote Winthrop, the younger, soon after the latter, finally,
departed from the fort, saying: " it seemes wee have neather masters
nor owners ;" at the same time, said he, " there shall be noe cause to
complayne of our ffidelitie' and endeavours to you ward;" yet, if
not provided for, " then must I be fforced to shift as the Lord may
direct." Notwithstanding every discouragement Gardiner remained at his
post and fulfilled his contract to the end; and, when "fforced to
shift," was fortunate in securing from the Indians the possession of a
large island east of Long-Island Sound, called by them Manchonac, (Y)
signifying, by tradition, " a place where many had died." The orig
inal deed of purchase bears date May 3, 1639, by which '¦'¦Tovawan,
Sachem of Pommanocc, and Aswaw, Sachem his wife," convey their
(1) T t Indians had no written language : therefore, the early writers were compelled to spell their names aa
hey UDderst id the pronunciation of them, as nearly as they could by English letters. The Indian name of Gardiner's
Island, I fin written : Monchonac, Monchonack, Manchonac, Manchonat, Manchonack, Manchonake.

58 BIOGRAPHY OF
" Island called Manchonat" to llLion Gardiner, commander of the
forte called Saybrooke fort, als Pashpeshauks, at the mouth of the
river of Kennecticot. "
LETTER FROM DR. J. HAMMOND TRUMBULL.
Hartford, August 15, 1883.
Mr. C. C. Gardiner, St. Louis, Mo., Dear Sir: I send you a
copy of the Deed of Gardiner's Island. The uniform tradition of the
purchase from Waiandance is, as you will see, unfounded. Waian
dance, as Gardiner mentions in his narrative, was a younger " brother
of the old Sachem of Long Island," who "dwelt at Shelter Island,"
and was not, at the date of this deed, himself, Sachem. Pommanocc
was an Indian name of Long Island — or rather of the east end of the
Island. Yovawan, the old Sachem, may have been the elder brother
of Waiandance, who was called by the English, Poggatacut. See
Prime's History of Long Island, page 91.
Yours Truly, (Signed) J. Hammond Trumbull.
INDIAN DEED OF GARDINER'S ISLAND.
" Knowe all men by these presents, that we Yovawan Sachem of Pom
manocc and Aswaw Sachem his wife ffor ten coates of trading cloath to us
before the making hereof payd and delivered by Lion Gardiner commander
of the forte called Saybrook ffort als Pashpeshauks at the mouth of the River of
Kennecticot, doe hereby for us and our heires & successors grant, bargaine &
sell unto the said Lion Gardiner all that our Island called Manchonat wth
the appurtenances and all our right, title & demand of, in & to the same, to
have and to hold the said Island wth the appurtenances unto the said Lion
Gardiner his heirs & assignes forever. In Witnesse whereof we have hereto
sett our hands & seales the third day of the moneth, called, by the English,
May in the yeare by them of their Lord written one thousand six hundred thirty
and nyne, 1639."
The above is a copy from the original draft by Thomas Lechford,
lawyer, in Boston, Mass. Bay, from June 27, 1638, to July 29, 1641.
— Vide Thomas Lechford's Note Book, Cambridge, 1885, p. 207.
Also seefac simile on the opposite page.
According to tradition the consideration paid for the Island, was
" one large black dog, one gun, a quantity of powder and shot, some
rum and a few Dutch blankets," a tradition not well founded. Sub
sequently Gardiner procured a grant of the same island, called by the
English Isle of Wight, from an agent of Earl of Stirling, the grantee
of the King of England, bearing date, old style, March 10, 1639,
new style, March 10, 1640.
COPY OF EARL OF STERLING'S GRANT TO LION GARDINER.
Know all whom this present Writing may concern, that I, James Farrett
of Long Island, Gent. Deputy to the Right Hon'ble the Earll of Starling
Secretary for the Kingdom of Scotland, doe by these presents, in the name and
behalf of the said Earll of Starling and in my own name also, as his Deputy, as
it doth or may concern myself, Give & Grant free leave and liberty to Lion
Gardiner his heirs, executors and assigns to enjoy that Island which he hath
now in possession called by the Indians Manchonack, by the English the Isle

':'i--m

a~*^ "/-$*- jfi1^ ^®<& Q~yBu*&

Fac-simile of the original draft, by Thos. Lechford, of Boston, M,(*s., 1638-11.
INDIAN DEED OF GARDINER'S ISLAND.
Photographed by permission of Samuel Jennison, Esq., of Boston, Mass.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 61
of Wight; I say to enjoy both now & for ever, which Island hath been pur
chased, before my coming, from the ancient Inhabitants, the Indians; Never
theless though the said Lion Gardiner had his possession lirst from the Indians
before my coming, yet is he now contented to hold the tenor & title of the pos
session of the aforesaid Island from the Earll of Starling or his successors
whomsoever, who hath a Grant from the King of England, under the Great
Seal of the aforesaid Kingdom. Bee it known, therefore, that I, the said James
Farrett doe give & hath given free liberty and power to the said Lion Gardiner,
his Heirs, Exe'rs and Assigns and their Successors for ever to enjoy the pos
session of the aforesaid Island, to build & plant thereon as best liketh them,
and to dispose thereof as they think fitt, and also to make, execute & put in
practice such laws for Church and Civil Government as are according to God,
the Kings and the practise of the Country, without giving any account thereof
to any whomsoever and the aforesaid Right & title, both of land and Govern
ment to remayne with, and to them and their successors for ever, without any
trouble or molestation from the said Earll or any of his successors, for now &
forever. And as much as it hath pleased Our Royal King to give the Patten of
Long Island to the aforesaid Earle of Starling in consideration whereof it is
agreed upon that the trade with the Indians shall remayne with, the said Earle
and his successors, to dispose upon from time to time and at all times as best
liketh him. Notwithstanding [allowing] the said Lion Gardiner to trade with
the Indyans for Corne or any Kinde of victuals for the use of the Plantation and
no farther; and if the said Lion Gardiner shall trade in Wampum from the
Indyans hee shall pay for every fadome twenty shillings and also the said Lion
Gardiner and his successors shall pay to the said Earle or his deputyes a yearly
acknowledgment being the sum of Five Pounds, (being lawfully demanded) of
lawfull money of England, or such commoditys as at that time shall pass for
money in the country; and the first payment to begin on the last of Oct. 1643,
the three former yeares being advanced for the use of the said James Farrett.
In witness whereof the party has put his hands and seal the tenth day of
March 1639. [o. s.] (Signed) James Farrett (seal.)
Sealed and delivered in the presence of ffulk Davis, Benjn Price.
Lion Gardiner's purchase and occupation of his island was one
of the marked events recorded in the early colonial history of New
England and New York. His departure from the mouth of the Con
necticut to a remote island of the Montauks was quite as daring
and hazardous an undertaking as that of the founder of Rhode Island
when he left Massachusetts Bay and penetrated the depths of the
great forests of the Narragansetts. Gardiner found a faithful friend
in the great chief Wyandanch. Williams was welcomed and pro
tected by the good chief Massasoit. Gardiner sought a home. Wil
liams hoped to found a colony. Both ' builded better than they knew. '
Gardiner established a home which his descendants, by name, have
transmitted to the present time as a homestead, unchanged ! Williams
established a colony founded upon the doctrine of liberty of con
science, which stands to this day, unmoved !
Gardiner removed with his family to his island soon after pur
chasing it of the Indians, taking with him a number of men from the
fort for farmers — forming, it is said, the earliest English settlement
within the present limits of the State of New York. The island was
far away from European settlements and open to Indian depredations ;
but, without doubt it was guarded by Gardiner's trusted friend
Wyandanch, between whom and himself there existed a remarkably

62 BIOGRAPHY OF
close and firm friendship— a Heathen and Christian — that continued
steadfast and unbroken even unto death !
In 1641, Gardiner's daughter Elizabeth was born at the Isle of
Wight, on the 14th day of September — the first birth from English
parents in the Province of New York.
In 1642, Miantonomoh visited the Montauks and endeavored to
persuade them to give wampum to the Narragansetts, and not to
the English. Gardiner, happening to be with the Montauks, advised
Wyandanch not to give any answer, but to ask for a month's delay
to consider the subject. Meantime Gardiner wrote of the matter by
Wyandanch to Gov. Haines at Hartford, who forbade the Montauks
giving wampum to the Narragansetts. The next year, Miantonomoh
visited the Montauks again, bringing them gifts ; and, Wyandanch
being absent, he held a secret consultation with the old men of the
tribe. On Wyandanch's return he was told of the secret talk by
Miantonomoh, and carried the news to Gardiner, who notified Gov.
Eaton at New Haven and Gov. Haines at Hartford — so Miantono-
moh's second attempt was frustrated and failed. After the death of
Miantonomoh, in 1643, his successor, Ninigret, sent one of his chiefs to
the Montauks to form an alliance against the English, and Wyan
danch caused him to be seized and bound, and turned him over to
Gardiner, who sent him under guard with a letter to Gov. Eaton at
New Haven. Being wind bound at Shelter Island, where the old
Sachem dwelt, he got away from the guard in the night and returned
to his tribe. This was another of the plots of the Narragansetts
which was discovered, and revealed to the English, by the faithful
Wyandanch. Previous to the Pequot war a giant-like Indian toward the west,
killed a man named Hammond, in Southampton, and he could not be
taken because he was protected by Poggatacut, Sachem of Manhanset.
Afterwards the same Indian killed another man named Farrington —
yet he could not be found. Wyandanch sought out the murderer,
after the death of Poggatacut, and killed him, by the direction of
Gardiner. Then, a woman was killed by some unknown Indians,
and the magistrates, at East Hampton, sent for Wyandanch to ap
pear and produce the murderers, but his tribe being fearful of his
safety would not let him go. Wyandanch then said, ' ' I will hear what
my friend will say" — meaning Gardiner, who, being there compre
hended the situation, and at once offered himself as a hostage for the
safe return of Wyandanch, saying: "if they bind him, bind me; and
if they kill him, kill me," and was accepted, with loud and joyous
shouts of thanks from the tribe. That same night Wyandanch departed,
with a note from Gardiner saying that no one should ' ' stay him long in
their houses," but to "let him eat and drink and be gone," and before

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 63
his return he found four "consenters" to the murder, who were
arrested and afterwards hung at Hartford — one of whom was the Blue*
Sachem. The foregoing instances are related to show that Wyan
danch was always the faithful friend of the settlers, even when mur
ders were committed by the Long Island Indians.
In 1649, Gardiner became one of the original purchasers of about
30,000 acres of land for the settlement of East Hampton, which was
first called Maidstone. In 1650, the first church was gathered at East
Hampton. The same year Gardiner wrote John Winthrop, Jr., about
a young man, not named, for a minister — it was, without doubt,
Thomas James. — Vide Gardiner's letter to Winthrop, April 27, 1650.
In 1651, Poggatacut, Sachem of Manhanset, died, and his next
brother, Wyandanch succeeded him as Grand Sachem of Pommanocc,
as the east end of Long Island was then called by the Indians.
In 1653, Gardiner placed his island in the care of farmers and
removed with his family to East Hampton. (1) His residence at East
Hampton was on the east side of the main street, toward the southern
extremity of the town, opposite to the old burying ground, in which
himself and wife and many of his descendants are buried. The place
is still owned by a descendant.
In 1654 a war broke out between the Narragansetts and Mon
tauks. Frequent incursions were made by both tribes. On a certain
raid upon the Montauks, by Ninigret, (2) he captured the daughter
of Wyandanch on the night of her nuptials and killed her spouse and
captured and killed many others.
Letter of Thomas James to John Winthrop. Jr., dated East
Hampton, September 6, 1654:
" Worthy Sir, — My best respects salute you. The occasion of my writ
ing is upon a request of the Sachem of Montacut, whose sorrowes and sad
condition I shall not neede, I suppose, to informe you. The thing that he
desires me to write to you of is, concerning his great feares he is in, not onely
in respect of former taking of his daughter and the rest of the captives, lest
they should make them away; but he is in expectation of further assaults from
them. The thing that he earnestly desires is that the wompam which he sent
over to the Narragansetts Sachem, which he hears was intercepted by Thomas
Stanton, might be sent unto him with all the speed that may be. He saith
though they should deal deceitfully with him and still detaine his daughter,
with the rest of them, he doth not so care for his money. He would not be
wanting, as he saith, in any means whereby he might recover them; however,
he hopes it may be a means to preserve them from further violence, which
otherwise his enemies might exercise towards them. So I rest; Yours to com
mand in any office of love, Tho: James."
— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. VII, 4th series, p. 482.
At last, through the exertions of Gardiner, the hapless bride was
redeemed and restored to her afflicted parents. In grateful remem
brance, Wyandanch presented his friend Gardiner a free gift of land,
(1) Joshua Garlicke, Benjamin Price and John Miller were, at different times, his overseers on the island.—
Chronicles of East Hampton.
(2) The portrait of Ninigret is preserved in New York by a descendant of John Winthrop, Jr., with the tradition
that the life of his ancestor was once saved by him.

64- BIOGRAPHY OF
by deed bearing date July 14, 1659, comprising the principal part of
•the present town of Smithtown, L. I. The following is a copy of the
original deed now in possession of the Long Island Historical Society,
at the City of Brooklyn, N. Y. , received by me through the courtesy
of Mr. Geo. Hannah, Librarian: Easthampton, July 14, 1659.
Bee it knowne unto all men, both English and Indians, especially the
inhabitants of Long-Island: that I, Wayandance Sachame, of Pamanack, with
my wife and sonn Wiankanbone, my only sonn and heire, haveinge delyberately
considered how this twentie-foure years wee have bene not only acquainted
with Lion: Gardiner, but from time to time have reserved much kindnes of
him and from him, not onely by counsell and advice in our prosperitie, but in
our great extremytie, when wee were almost swallowed upp of our enemies,
then wee say he apeared to us not onely as a friend, but as a father, in giveinge
us his monie and goods, wherby wee defended ourselves, and ransomd my
daughter and friends, and wee say and know that by his meanes we had great
comfort and reliefe from the most honarableof the English nation heare about
us; soe that seinge wee yet live, and both of us beinge now ould, and not that
wee at any time have given him any thinge to gratifie his fatherly love, care
and charge, we haveinge nothing left that is worth his acceptance but a small
tract of land which we desire him to Accept of for himselfe, his heires, execu
tors and assignes forever; now that it may bee knowne how and where that
land lieth on Long Island, we say it Heth betwene Huntington and Seatacut,
the westerne bounds being Cowharbor, easterly Arhata-a-munt, and southerly
crosse the Island to the end of the great hollow or valley, or more, then half
through the Island southerly, and that this gift is our free act and deede, doth
appeare by our hand martcs under writ.
Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of

Witnes: Wayandance, (1) his lf\ j\ mark.
Richard Smythe.
Thomas Chatfield. Wiankomboxe, his ' v ' mark.
Thomas Tallmage. The Sachem's Wife, her S 14^>C_ mark.
[L.S.]

The above deed is recorded in Book of Deeds, Vol. II, in the office of
Secretary of State in Albany, N. Y., pages 118-119. This deed was entered for
Mr. Richard Smith of Nesaquacke ye 3rd October, 1665.
Attest: Geo. R. Howell, Sept. 7, 1885.

In 1655, and likewise in 1657, Gardiner with others, were ap
pointed a committee to visit Hartford and treat with the magistracy
about placing East Hampton under the protection of Connecticut.
In 1657, Gardiner's daughter, Elizabeth, wife of Arthur Howell,
died and left an only daughter, Elizabeth.
In 1658, Gardiner became one of the purchasers in the original
conveyance from the Indians of about 9,000 acres of land on Montauk
(1) The name of the great Chief of the Montauks I find written Wyandanch, Waiandance, Wyandance and
Wayandance. The early writers were compelled to spell Indian names as they understood the pronunciation of them as
nearly as they could by English words, as the Indians had no written language.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 65
Point. (1) The grantees guaranteed protection to the Montauks, and
the latter reserved the right to live on the lands — a right their posterity
have ever since enjoyed.
In 1658, Wyandanch, voluntarily, gave to Thomas James and
Lion Gardiner, each, "one half of all the whales cast upon the beach
from Napeake to the end of Long Island ;" that the " first good whale
they shall have freely and for nothing." — Vide E. H. T. R., I, 150-
In the same year Wyandanch brought a suit against one Vaile,
for damage done his " great cannow," which was tried by three men.
Gardiner and others testified in the case, and the jury found for the
plaintiff ten shillings damages and court charges. (2) In the same
year, a fatal epidemic spread among the Montauks and destroyed
more than half of the tribe. Wyandanch died, that year, by poison
secretly administered. Previous to his death he appointed Gardiner
and his son David guardians to his son Wiankombone, who, it ap
pears, divided the government of his tribe with his widowed mother,
styled Sunk-Squa — meaning Dowager Queen. Gardiner pathetically
remarks upon the death of Wyandanch, "my friend and brother is
gone, who will now do the like?" In the same year, Gardiner made
his Will. WILL OF LION GARDINER.
From the second book of printed Records of the Town of Southampton, Long
Island, N. Y., at pages 42 to 48.
[Page 60.] Bee it known to all men that I, Lion Gardiner of East Hamp
ton, doe by these make my last will and testament, ffirst then I bequeath my
soule to God yt gave it; my body to the earth from whence it came. My estate
as followeth: ffirst then I leave my wife Mary whole and sole Executor and
Administrator of all that is or may bee called mine; only whereas my daughter
Elisabeth hath had ten head of cattle, soe I will that my sonne David and my
daughter Mary shall each of them have the like. As for my whole estate both
ye Island and all that I have at East Hampton I give it to my wife that shee may
dispose of it before her death as God shall put it into her mind, only this I put
into her mind of, that whereas my son David after hee was at liberty to provide
for himself, by his owne engagement hath forced me to part with a great part -
of estate to save his credit, soe that at present I cannot give to my daughter
and grandchild that which is fitting for them to have. But I leave it to my
wife with the overseers of my will to give to each of them as God shall put
into her mind what shee will and to dispose of all as she will. And the cause
yt moves me at present to make this will is not only the premises but other
causes known to me and my wife of whome and for whome I stand and am
bound to provide and take care for soe long as I live soe yet when I am dead,
by willful neglect shee bee not brought to poverty which might bee a cause to
her of great grief and sorrow. The executor of this my will I desire to bee Mr.
Thomas James, ye Rev. minister of the word of God at East Hampton, with
John Mulford and Robert Bond whome I will that they shall have for every
day spent about this my will I say they shall have five shillings for every
day each of them and their charges born. But in case yt three of the overseers
of my will should not bee then here then two or one with my wife may choose
other. Witness my owne hand and seale this 13th of August 1658.
Lion Gardiner,
Witness Thomas James. East Hampton.
(11 The purchase was confirmed by deed August 1, 1660, and Feb. 11, 1661.
(2) E. H. T. K„ I, 152.

66

BIOGRAPHY OF

[Page 61.] The within written is a true copy of Mr. Lion Gardiner his
will as it was produced vnto and approved by the Court here at Southampton
and by the said Court ordered to be recorded by mee. Henry Pierson Regist.

Bee it known to all whome these presents may concerne that I Mary
Gardiner of East Hampton being left executor of the last will and testament of
my deceased husband Lion Gardiner I doe impouer Mr. Thomas James in my
name and stead to doe what concernes me for ye proving the sd will desireing
him to testify in my behalf what trust hath been committed to him as if I was
there present. Witness my hand Mary X Gardiner
Witness her mark.
David Gardiner
A true copy per me
Henry Pierson

A true inventory of the estate of Mr. Lion Gardiner deceased, prized by
Thomas Tomson and Jeremy Mechem, April 12, 1664: £ s. d.
The acomodation of housing and land  150
3 cows  12
2 heifers  6
1 stear 3 year old  5
1 stear 2 year old  3 10
1 yearling  I 10
7 swine  3 10
1 bed & bolster poldavis tick 3 blankets  4
1 bed & bolster and furniture  5 6
1 peece new linen cloth 11yds  1 7
2 small sheets  10
one old coat  1C
3 pair of sheets  3
6 shirts  4
6 bands  1
1 string of wampum  10
1 pair of stockings  3
1 old trunk  5
2 hats   1 10
2 remnants of cloth  ,_  1
2 yards broad cloth  1 10
2 suits and a great coat  5
4 cushins  4
15 peeces of pewter  3 5
13 peeces hollow pewter  2
a warming pan  15
a quart pot & basin  6
4 poringers & 4 saucers  5
2 brass candlesticks  6
5 earthen jugs & bottles  6
2 great cases  ^  .... 4 
4 great cheirs  .".  12
severall books  7
2 guns & cutlass  2 10
gaily pots  5
1 ink horn 12d a vest 12d  2
4 brushes 4s. a lantorn 2s  6
pots kettles frying pans  7
2 p of hacks  1
a chaine  5
a p of pot-hooks 2 p tongs fire shovel and gridiron 12
a spit flesh scimer bellowes & slice (?)  12
pestle & mortar  10

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 67
£ s. d.
a chafin dish 3 skillets 2 patin pans  14
5 pewter spoons, a brass ladle  3
2 wooden candlesticks  3
2 axes 2 spades  18
a stubing how, a broad how, a little how  12
2 holing axes  5
3 axes, new  18
2 wedges & a beetle  15
a flesh hook  2
a stubing how, ax, spade and bar & how  9
a pair scales and weights  10
11 bailes  7 4
old iron and hinges in a lattin pan  10
a spade tunell and pitch fork tines  6
a tap borer, chopping knife 2 hand saws  8
2 scythes  6
3 blankets  10
an iron shovel  5
12 foot of glass  12
a great tub  12
a barrel, a double anker, 2 ankers  10
2 pasty boards  2
a cheese press  i
tra\s and bowles  15
12 pails 2 tubs  18
2 bed pans & 2 chamber pots  1
a cross cut saw  1
woolen wheel  4
a pitch fork  1 6
a churne  3
a sifting trough  5
old barrels & tubs  ]
a cart rope 6s a kettle 10s  16
a linen wheel  3
show leather  1 5
hair cloth  1 10
wool  10
cotton wool  5
sheep skins and sheep skin blankets  1
a peece of rope  5
a cickell Is an old chamber pot Is 6d  2 6
2 riddles  2 6
12 harrow teeth  9
1 pick fork  1
256 00 10

A true Inventory of ye estate of Mr. Lion Gardiner deceased which he
had at his Island called ye He of Wight alias Monchonuk, as it was prized by
Thomas James, John Mulford, Robert Bond overseers left by him of his estate
£ s. d.
The Hand it selfe  700
Ye great howse & long table  100
The New House  30
the new barne  40
ye old barne  10
the house Simons lives in  20
ye Bake house & cellar  10
ye old mare  15
Gelding 2 year old  8
A yearling colt  6
6 oxen  40
7 cows & some calves  35

68 BIOGRAPHY OF £ S.
1 steer 4 years old  6
3 three years old  13
6 two years old  18
5 Yearlings  7 10
1 great bull  5
Ewe sheep 114  57
of wethers & rams 66  49
A Jack  1
4 boxes for wheeles  10
1 broad ax 2 narrow aces  16
2 adzes  8
a bung borer  2
2 wedges  6
1 tennan saw  8
2 pair fork tines  2
Stilliards  1 10
5 sides  4
a chest  8
a feather bed and bolster and two old blankets  3
a hogshead & 6 bushels of salt  1 10
4 barrels of pork  14
a grind stone & irons to it  1 10
1 hammer 12d  1
a punch for hop poles  3
2 greate bookes  2 5
pt of a corslet  10
crosstaff & compass  4 10
steel mill  ... 2
4 chains  2 10
2 shares & 2 coulters  1 16
2 pair of clevises  10
2 setts of hoops for a cart  1 10
hooks and staples for 4 yokes  1
2 bolts and collar  6
ax tree pins, linch 8, and 3 washers  14
11 harrow teeth  5

oil 7 00

By us John Mulford Rob. Bond Tho. James
A true copy of ye inventories of Mr. Lion Gardiner as they were pre
sented to ye Cort here whoe ordered them to bee recorded as before per me.
Henry Pierson, Regist.

In 1659, Gardiner was prosecuted, before the magistrates of East
Hampton, by certain English captors of a Dutch vessel, for retaking
the Dutch vessel at his island ; damages were laid at £500. The
case was referred to the general court at Hartford, but was never
tried. — Vide, Supra, pp. 40-41.
In 1660, June 12, Gardiner wrote his well known " Relation of
the Pequot Wars." This "Relation" should be consulted by those
who desire the authority for many statements made in this chapter.
Gardiner mentions therein the names of a number of distinguished
persons who came to Saybrooke Fort while he was in command,
namely: John Winthrop, Jr., and his brother Stephen, George Fen
wick, Hugh Peters, Major John Mason, Capt. John Underhill, Lieut.
Ed. Gibbons, Sergt. Simon Willard, Sergt. Robt. Seeley, also Capt.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 69
John Endicott, Capt. Israel Stoughton, Capt. Turner of Boston, Ed
ward Winslow of Plymouth, William Pynchon of Roxbury, Samuel
Butterfield of Cambridge, Samuel Stone of Hartford.
Also, the following persons who were his correspondents at
Saybrooke Fort, and afterward at the Isle of Wight, namely : Gov.
John Winthrop and Gov. Henry Vane of Massachusetts, Gov. The-
ophilus Eaton of New Haven, Gov. John Haines and Gov. John
Winthrop, Jr., of Connecticut, and Roger Williams of Rhode Island.
Also, the following persons who were traders: John Oldham,
Anthony Dyke, John Tilly, Matthew Mitchell.
Also, the following, who were his subordinates : John Higgin-
son, Chaplain ; Thomas Pell, Surgeon ; Thomas Stanton, Interpreter ;
Robert Chapman, Thomas Hurlbut, Thomas Rumble, Arthur Branch,
John Spencer, John Green, John Bagley.
The following Great Sachems visited the Fort: Sassacus, chief
of the Pequots ; Uncas, chief of the Mohegans ; Wyandanch, chief
of the Montauks; Wequash, who was Major Mason's guide at the
Mystic fight.
In 1662, Gardiner, with others, were chosen to "compound a
difference," between certain parties, "about Meantaquit."
In 1663, Gardiner conveyed his lands in Smithtown, L. I.,. to
Richard Smith of R. I., ancestor of the "Bull Smith" family of
Long Island.
In the latter part of 1663, Gardiner died at the age of 64. Thus
passed from earth one of the prominent figures in the early colonial
history of New England.
Lion Gardiner was at an early age a God-fearing Puritan ; (1) he
emigrated to New England in the interest of Puritanism, and labored
with and for the early Puritan fathers, and justly belongs among the
founders of New England. After leaving Saybrooke he was practi
cally under New England protection, both at his Island and at East
Hampton. All of his social, religious and trade relations were with
the settlers of New England. His Island was an independent planta
tion during his life time, and East Hampton and the other towns at
the east end of Long Island were independent during the same period.
At no time was he ever called upon to recognize the government of
New York.
Lion Gardiner was singularly modest; firm in his friendships;
"patient of toil; serene amidst alarms ; inflexible in faith " — and he
" died in a good old age, an old man and full of years."
In 1664, Mary Gardiner, widow of Lion, made her Will ; and
sarly in the year 1665 she died, at the age of 64.
(1) "He possessed the zeal, piety and prudent forethought which marked the character of the Puritans."— Vidb
Chronicles of Eost Hampton, by David Gardiner.

70 BIOGRAPHY OF
WILL OF MARY, WIDOW OF LION GARDINER.
The last Will and Testament of Mrs. Mary Gardiner: Bee it knowne
unto all men by these pnts, That I, Mary Gardiner, of Maidstone, als East-
hampton upon Long Island, being in good and perfect understanding, I say,.
I do by these presents make my last Will and Testamt. 1. First. I bequeathe
my soule to God, and my Body to the Earth from whence it came and mine
Estate as followeth. I give my Island, called the Isle of Wight, (alias Mon-
chonock) to my Sonn David, wholly to bee his during his life, and alter his
decease, to his next heire Male; But if he shall dye without any heire Male
begotten by him, then, my will is, it shall Succeed to the heire male of my
Daughter Mary, as an Inheritance; And, if shee dye without an heire Male, to
succeed to ye heire Male of my Grand Childe Elizabeth Howell, and to be en-
tayled to the first heires Male proceeding from the Body of my deceased Hus
band Lion Gardiner, and mee, his wife Mary, from time to time forever,
never to bee sold from them, but to bee a continuous inheritance to the heires
of me and my husband forever. But, if in future time the heires Maile shall bee
extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equall Division, as shall be found
most just and equall for the dividing the said island. 2, Second. I give to my
daughter Mary Concklmg, my whole accommodations at Easthampton, or
Maidston, wth all the Houseing and Priviledges appertaining to the same.
3. I give the one halfe of my Stock, wgt, neat kine, Horse kinde and Sheepe,,
the one halfe I say I give to my Daughter Mary, to bee divided equally by my
Overseers of this my Testament. 4. I give the one halfe of all my Houshold
goods to my Daughter Mary, to bee divided by my Overseers in equall parts.
5. I give the other halfe of my stock to my Grand Childe Elizabeth Howell,
both that which is at the Island, or else where, to bee divided as aforesaid.
6. I give the other Halfe of my Houshold goods to my Grand Childe Eliza
beth Howell to bee divided as aforesaid, but with this Proviso. I give my Stock
and Household Goods the one part as aforesaid to my Grand Childe Elizabeth,
if God bee pleased to continue her to the Age of fifteene yeares, then to bee
delivered to her by mine Executor whom I appoint to bee my Sonn David,,
a just Account being taken by my Overseers both of the Stock and Houshold
Goods, after my decease; But, if Shee, my said Grand Childe, dye before the
age of fifteene yeares, or before Shee bee Maryed Then the aforesaid Stock and
goods shall bee equally divided, and the one part my Sonn David shall have,
and the other my daughter Mary, or theire heires. I will also, that if my Sonn
David please hee shall have the keeping of the stock and Goods, till my fore
said Grand Childe come to the Age aforesaid, hee giving sufficient Security to
the Overseers of this my will and Testamt both of the Cattle and Goods, fall
to the share of my said Grand Childe: But if my Sonne David shall refuse
this, then my Sonn-in-law, Jeremiah Conckling to have the refusall; but if
both refuse, Then my will is, That my Overseers take the best way they can
for the Security of the said Estate, bequeathed by mee to my Grand Childe
Elizabeth. The Overseers of this my Will and Testament, I desire to bee Mr
Thomas James, Minister of the word of God, and Mr John Mulford, Mr Robert
Bond, all of Easthampton. And what time, they shall spend, either here, on
the Island about this my Will, I allow them the same as formerly my Husband
Lion, deceased, in his last Will and Testament hath appointed them. But, if
any one shall bee deceased, or removed, then any two of them that remaine, to
do the worke, as if all three were prsent, if two bee absent, of these of the
Overseers as aforesaid, Then hee that remaines to take or Choose one or two
more wth him, and with Consent of my heires, to bee Allowed as aforesaid.
Lastly, my will is, my two servants, Japhet and Boose, my Sonn David shall'
have the one & my Daughter Mary the other, my Sonn David Choosing which
of them he will have. Know Also, and this bee understood, that there is a Bill
of Twenty-five Pounds left in my hands by my Husband Lion Gardiner, this
Bill shall bee discharged to my Sonn-in-law Arthur Howell, or his heirs if my
Grand-Childe should dye before shee comes to the age aforesaid. This bill I
will to bee discharged by my Sonns David and Jeremiah, and they both to part
the goods betweene them, for which that Bill was made; for confirmason of
this my will and Testament I set to my hand and Seale.
Mary X Gardiner.
her marke. [sealf]
Witnesse: Thomas James, John Mulford, Robert Bond. Aprill 19th 166iJ

lion gardiner, 1599-1663. 71
Memorandum.
I, Mary Gardiner, upon good considerason since this my will and
Testamt. was made, do in all respects confirme the same saving or excepting
the Horse kinde upon the Island, my last will being to give to the children
of my Sonn David and Daughter Mary Conckling, my Grand Children, all the
Horse Kinde betweene them, to bee equally divided and improved for their best
Advantage, till they come of Age, witnesse my hand. Mary X Gardiner.
her Marke.
Wittnesse: John Mulford, Robert Bond, Thomas James. Janry 15th,
1664-65. The probason of this will, the 6th of June [1665] before ye Court of
Sessions held in Southold was Attested upon Oathe by two of the Wittnesses,
namely: Thomas James, John Mulford. By mee Richard Terry, Clarke of
the Sessions. Letters of administration were granted to David Gardiner, son of the
testatrix, Oct. 5th, 1665.
Suffolk County, Surrogate's Office, ss: I, Vina S. Knowles,
Clerk to the Surrogate's Court of said County, do hereby Certify, that I have
compared the foregoing copy of the will of Mary Gardiner, deceased, with the
record thereof in a book entitled "Abstracts of Suffolk County Wills, recorded
in New York," now remaining in this office, and have found the same to be a
correct transcript therefrom, and of the whole of said original record. In
Testimony Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and affixed the seal of
office of said Surrogate, this 23d day of February, in the year of our Lord
one thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight. Vina S. Knowles, Clerk to
the Surrogate's Court.
Lion Gardiner and his wife Mary were both buried in the old
south-end burying ground at East Hampton.

The Old Windmill
At Gardiner 's Island.

=> o
I? ~.
5" O
i% 1 d
>— I
N %
s? s
$ o
i I

PART II.

to my esteemed kinsman, silas wright gardiner, who has
kindly assisted and encouraged me in my
labors, i dedicate part ii.
The Author.

GENEALOGICAL.

" Breed is stronger than pasture."— George Eliot.

AN C EST RY

"The reverence which is almost universally shown towards ancestors is but an extension of
the commandment- 'Honor thy father and thy mother.' "—Phillimore.
* * *
"It is a revered thing to see an ancient castle not in decay; how much more to behold an
ancient family which have stood against the waves and weathers of time." — Bacon.
* * *
Adam was the first gardener: "And the Lord God took the man and put him into the Garden
of Eilcn to dress it and to keep it." — Genesis, II, /j.
* * *
Nature's Nobleman; "From yon blue heaven above us bent, the grand old Gardener and his
wife smile at the claims of long descent." — Tennyson. * * *
"Nature makes all the noblemen ; wealth, education, nor pedigree, ever made one
yet."— H. W. Shaw. * *
*
"True nobility consists in character, in personal merit, in moral distinction, in elevation of
feeling and of language, in dignity of life, and in self-respect." — AmieVs Journal.

i(Howe'er it be, it seems to me, 'tis only noble to be good." — Tennyson.

"Pride of birth, I have noticed, takes two forms. One complacently traces himself up to a
coronet; another, defiantly to a lapstone." — Lowell. * * *
Sidney Smith, the English divine and wit, when asked about his grand-father, replied: "He
disappeared about the time of the Assizes, and we asked no questions."

"There is a history in all men's lives." — Shakespeare, * * *
"The greatest men have the shortest biographies.'' — Emerson.
* * *
A family history: "The rubbish of the past." — Mme. Colet.

SOUTH-END WINDMILL AT EAST HAMPTON, L. I., 18S0.
Also, house, the frame of which is said to have been built by Lion Gardiner for his daughter Mary, ivho married
yeremiah Conkling, about ibjS.

( GENEALOGY
•'¦ : OF THE
GARDINER FAMILY;
Descended from Lion Gardiner, 1599=1668.
of Gardiner's Island, N. Y.

INTRODUCTORY.
This genealogy is not the product of an abundance of leisure, but rather the outcome of
unoccupied moments from an exacting profession and of many pressing duties. From an early
age I was fond of genealogical research, and I have pursued it fully forty vears, because I liked
it; yet it has never seemed to me urgent to publish my MS. I do not claim to be the histo
rian of our family. The venture is wholly mine.
The materials for this compilation have been drawn from a collection of MS. records
and reminiscences furnished me, by willing hands, from time to time, for a very long period
of years. I have added to the collection, by way of references and explanatory notes,
extracts from general and local histories, periodical and special publications, court, town and
church records. I claim to have made faithful transcripts, and to that extent, I expect to be held
responsible for a correct publication.
I believe I have been fairly successful in collecting much information that had become prac
tically lost to the present generations. Still, the subject has not been exhausted ; other sources
remain to be explored; anxj, perhaps a younger kinsman than myself will sometime take
up the search with success.
Fragmentary and incomplete, as any collection of its kind must be, I offer it as a contribu
tion to our family history.
Abbreviations: b., born; bap., baptized; m., married; dau., daughter; child., children;
wid., widow; d., died; s. p., sine prole, without issue; ae., aetatis, aged; E. H., East Hampton;
T. R. Town Records; Ch. R., Church Records; Thompson, Thompson's Hist, of L. I.;
Onderdonk, Onderdonk's Rev. Inc. of Suffolk Co., N. Y. ; Caulkins, Caulkins' Hist, of New
London, Ct. ; Savage, fames Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of New England.
Explanation: *L. I. and N. Y. will be dropped from all cities and towns on Long Island.

Jfirst (Seiuraitott, attir C^ilbren.
-i-
Lion Gardiner, who was born in England about 1599, and died in
East Hampton, N. Y., 1663; and his wife Mary (Wilemson)
Gardiner, who was born in Holland about 1601, and died in
East Hampton, N. Y., 1665, were the earliest parents known to
their descendants. Their children were the following, namely:
2. i. David, b. 29 April, 1636.
3. ii. Mary, b. 30 August, 1638.
4. iii. Elizabeth, b. 14 September, 1641.

86 SECOND generation, and children.
Sttavfo (fetmrntian, atrir Cjnlinm ,
-2-
David2 Gardiner (Lion1), was b. 29 April, 1636, in Saybrooke Fort,
Colony of Connecticut. About the year 1656 he visited England ;
and, it :s said, his father sent him there to be educated. He
m. 4 June, 1657, Mary Leringman, widow, of the parish of
St. Margaret, in the City of Westminster, England. His trip to
England probably occupied about two years, not longer, for I
find his name in the East Hampton town records on 8 May, 1656,
and again on 10 June, 1658, in both instances as a witness, with
his name affixed to certain documents, which required his pres
ence. David's father died late in the year 1663; and, by his
Will, bequeathed his whole estate to his wife. (1) The date of
the Will indicates that it must have been executed very soon after
the return of David, with his wife, from England. By referring
to that Will, it will be observed that the testator's displeasure is
clearly expressed as to David, yet the cause which moved him to
transmit his entire property to his wife can only be conjectured.
The more probable cause for that act may have been that the
greater portion of his estate was of his wife's patrimony. David's
mother died early in the year 1665 ; and, by her Will, gave the Isle
of Wight to David during his life. Forsome cause, not explained,
David's wife is not even referred to in his mother's Will; yet
she mentions, by name, her own daughters and their husbands.
Evidently, neither David nor his wife were in full accord with
his parents. I have never met the conjecture, but I will offer
one, for what it may be worth. Was David's wife a member
of the Church of England ? I am informed by a kinsman that
there is a Church of England Prayer Book in the possession of
some member of our family residing on Long Island, which is
claimed to have been the property of David. If there is such a
book in existence, why has it been hidden for two centuries? I
question its existence.
David came into possession of the Isle of Wight on the death
of his mother, by her Will, in his 29th year — being the second
proprietor. In 1664, the English having dispossessed the Dutch
of New Netherlands, Governor Nicolls proceeded to organize the
government of the Province. At a convention of delegates, held
at Hempstead, it was ordered that the Governor and Council
should issue new patents to the several townships and to individ
uals holding large tracts of land. The order was made peremp-
ill The will ofl.iou Gardiner ;md that t.r I] is widow will l>e found In Part I of tins volume.

lion Gardiner, 1599-1663. 87
tory, and the Governor and Council demanded fees for the new
patents. In compliance with Governor Nicolls' order, David
applied for and obtained, 5 October, 1665, a new grant for the
Isle of Wight for a quit-rent of £h a year; (1) and, later on, by
order of Governor Lovelace, he applied for and obtained, 23
September, 1670, a release for one lamb yearly, if it should be
demanded. On 1st November, 1683, the General Assembly of
the Province passed an Act by which the Isle of Wight was
attached to the County of Suffolk, for taxable purposes. David,
feeling aggrieved at the act of the General Assembly, petitioned
the Governor for relief and praying for an independent jurisdiction
for the Island. In his petition David states, incidentally, that his
father had settled upon his Island, "before there was any one
Englishman seated on Long Island." Governor Dongan granted
the relief asked for by David to the extent of issuing a confirm
atory-grant, 11 September, 1686, reciting all former grants and
confirming them, and erecting the Island into "one lordship and
manor of Gardiner's Island." Practically, this confirmatory-grant
did not change anything. The Island was created a manor by the
Earl of Stirling's grant to David's father, Lion Gardiner.
Historians, and public writers upon local affairs, have frequently
erred in quoting from this confirmatory-grant the words, "lordship
and manor of Gardiner's Island," with the intent to make it ap
pear that the term ' ' lordship " meant something more and differ
ent than the term " manor." In the English law " lordship " and
"manor," as used in this confirmatory-grant, are synonyms;
identical and interchangeable terms. In the grant itself, recorded
in the office of Secretary of State at Albany, N. Y., the terms
"lordship" and "manor" will be found connected several times
by " and;" once by "or," and once the term "manor" appears
alone; thus showing that the intent of that document was to use
the terms synonymously. It is well known that the old English
patents abounded in repetitions ; a kind of legal tautology common
enoHigh in those days.
An article appeared in The Century Magazine for December,
.. 1885, entitled "An American Lordship," written by Mr. George
Parsons Lathrop, who refers to the confirmatory-grant, with this
remark: "Moreover, besides being a manor, Gardiner's Island
was a lordship." Evidently Mr. G. P. Lathrop did not refer
to his Bun-ill's Law Dictionary, yet he might have avoided a
blunder by consulting his Webster ! In this connection the fact
may be stated that the several executive grants issued to David
(1) The State of New York, by an act or the legislature, passed April 1, 1786, ordered that all quit-rents be paid
into the State Treasury, claiming them as due to the State; but that all persons holding under patents by quit-rents
might commute them by paying fourteen shillings for each one shilling of quit-rent.

88 SECOND generation, and children.
by Governors Nicolls, Lovelace and Dongan, (1) were mere
executive parchments, granted for the fees exacted from him, as
official perquisites. (2)
During the proprietorship of David, the Island was not organ
ized into a manor ; in fact, the place presented such a primitive
appearance that had he claimed his plain thatched roof dwelling
for a manorial residence he might have been ridiculed, and possi
bly his neighbors would have suspected his manorial grant had
been bestowed in pleasantry. David appears to have been a
prominent landholder in Southold. The town records show the
following transactions, namely : 26 March, 1680, David Gardi
ner purchased of Jeremiah Vaile, a meadow in Ocquabauk ; on
the same date he purchased of James Parshall, his son-in-law,
half of his purchase of Ocquabauk; 16 September, 1682, he pur
chased of Thos. Gyles, Pesapuncke Neck ; 9 October, 1684, he
purchased of Thos. Tusten, (3) Old Indian Field, and four other
parcels. In all of the foregoing deeds of purchase, David is de
scribed as "Mr. David Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight, in New
England." It is believed, with some probability, that David
was once a resident of Southold, and that his children were born
there. So good an authority as the late J. Wickham Case, of
that town, expressed such an opinion by letter to the author. It
is known that three of David's children married into three old
families of Southold, namely: King, Young and Parshall;
that his son David and daughter Elizabeth settled there, and all
of his sons and sons-in-law owned land there, and some of his
descendants remained there for many generations. For certain
reasons, elsewhere stated, David would naturally prefer a resi
dence in Southold, rather than in East Hampton. Probably
David survived his wife. This fact is inferred because her name
does not appear in the deed of settlement recorded after his death
by his children.— Vide Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 264, 266.
There is no record of David's wife's death; even the place of
her burial is not known.
David died 10 July, 1689, at Hartford, Ct., while at that place
attending the General Assembly of the Colony of Connecticut,
in behalf of the east-end towns of Long Island. His remains
were interred in the burying ground in the rear of Center Church,
SJ' J" G°v;D°?8«n's report of the Province of Sew York, in 1687. I find the following : "The first year there
I was offered £52 for the excise of Long Island, but I thought it unreasonable, it being the beBt peopled place in the
government, and wherein there's cheat consumption or rumm. • * • Most nirt of the neoole of that island
especially towards the east end, are of the same stamp with those of New England " '
hi, ^A^\£^J7^^^Ze^s Kt.tt OT&T SoTSc^ ^,K's=S
SSSSS.'^^^SX'^i.&SS. G°V- UT,,M'' "8 ¦"'-»¦*¦ ™ « V" ™" »'°" a"evhe™
. » . <3' . TH°.'?,AS,«r-uURS.V"i' a Sj?ke1'' uged "',*; "i""5 over ln tlle " Speedwell," from London. Mav 30, 1656, and landed
at Boston Aug. 27, 16oli. Thomas Thurston resided at Southold, L. I., 1670 to 1692. He married l'Viscella danri iter of
Richard Benjamin. He died October. 1697; she died October, 1722.' Children: 1. John in MaiT dan ' of jlnathnn
Moore. 2. Thomas, b. 1680; d. Feb. 6. 17:16. 3. Robert, m. Ma. tl „ Ho«ou.-ViU Th rst, i G°„e°lo"ie- p 21 JoMtl"m

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 89
Hartford, then called the "First Church in Hartford," founded
by the devout Hooker and his assistant Stone of puritanical faith.
The Rev. Timothy Woodbridge was pastor of the church at the
time of David's death and burial. Thus, it appears, the son of
the sturdy Puritan Lion Gardiner died in the faith professed by
his father, and his remains were buried in the graveyard of a
Puritan Church. For many years, the burial place and the tomb
of David was unknown to his descendants. In 1835, Mr. J. W.
Barber, of New Haven, assisted by others, succeeded in rescuing
many of the sunken stones there, and among them was the tomb
stone of David — a plain slab of red sand stone. The rescued slab
was placed upon a new foundation of stone masonry, and at the
present time it looks as if it might defy the ravages of another
century. The inscription reads as follows :
" HERE LYETH THE BODY OF MR. DAVID GARDINER, OF GARDINER'S ISLAND,
DECEASED JULY 10, 1689, IN THE FIFTY-FOURTH YEAR OF HIS AGE. WELL,
SICK, DEAD, IN ONE HOUR'S SFACE.
ENGRAVE THE REMEMBRANCE OF DEATH ON THINE HEART,
WHEN AS THOU DOEST SEE HOW QUICKLY HOURS DEPART."
It will be observed that the above inscription does not contain
the title of Lord — only plain "Mr." — and there is no representa
tion of a Coat of Arms. The family had not, up to that time,
adopted coat armor. David did not leave a Will. His children
agreed upon a deed of settlement which will be found in the
Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 264-66, as follows:
This writing witnesseth an agreement between Mr. John Gardiner, David
Gardiner and Lion Gardiner, concerning the division of what estate was left by
their father Mr. David Gardiner, deceased. They doe hereby mutually agree
together and with each other that Lion Gardiner shall have one-half of all and
singular ye goods and chattels both without dores and within, according as it
is valued by inventory, he ye said Lion Gardiner to bear one-halfe of all the loss
in the flock and to pay one-halfe of the debts contracted and made by their
father, deceased ; and David Gardiner is to have one-fourth part of all and sing
ular the goods and chattels of the estate aforesaid he bearing one-fourth part
of the loss of said estate and pay one-fourth part of all just debts contracted by
their deceased father; and John Gardiner to have the other fourth part of the
estate he also bearing his equall proportion in the loss and paying of just debts
together with ninety pounds which all and every one of them doe hereby agree
and have given their obligation to Mr. James Parshall to pay according to their
proportion, viz: Lion to pay one-halfe and John and David the other half
equally according to their proportions and to pay their equal proportion of
what necessary charge for funerall charges and inventorys and the like to which
agreement they the said John Gardiner, David and Lion Gardiner, doe hereby
bind themselves jointly and severally to each other in the penal sum of five
hundred pounds currant money to be recovered of eyther of them that shall
refuse to stand by said agreement and to take all and every one of their pro
portions according to ye division shall be now made between themselves and
the assistance of John Tuthill and Jasper Griffin and Stephen Bailey — to which
agreement the said John Gardiner Da> id and Lion doe binde themselves in the
sum aforesaid. Witness their hands and seals this 2d day of July 1690.
Witnessed by us
the mark of JOHN GARDINER
Cornelius (P) Paix f. .„ «-.„„,„„
the mark of J DAVID GARDINER
John (D) Jones Lion Gardiner

o

w M oo0O W2iW W>o > 0oX rDW

TOMB OF DAVID GARDINER, SECOND PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S ISLAND, IN THE REAR OF
CENTER CHURCH, HARTFORD, CONNECTICUT.

¦¦" '" ' ' ¦ 'ij^mb

CENTRE CHURCH, HARTFORD, CT., 1889.
"First Church in Hartford."

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 93
Children of David2 ; the order of their births is not known.
John was without doubt the oldest, because he succeeded his
father to the Island. They are usually mentioned in the follow
ing order, namely :
5. i. John3, b. 19 April, 1661. Third proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
6. ii. David.
7. iii. Lion.
vi. Elizabeth, m. James Parshall, of Southold, who sometimes styled
himself "Gent of the Isle of Wight." He owned many tracts of land
at Aquebogue, and lived upon the North-Road, and left an estate to
his sons. On the 26 June, 1690, James Parshall, by his mark, acknowl
edged the receipt of £90 to be paid to his wife Elizabeth from her
brothers, on account of the estate of her father, " Mr. David Gardi
ner, deceased."— Vide Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 266, 438. Chil
dren: Israel m. Bethia  ; David, m. Mary, dau. of David3
Gardiner, of Southold. -3-
Mary2 Gardiner (Lionx), was b. 30 August, 1638, in Saybrooke Fort,
Colony of Connecticut. About the year 1658, she m. Jeremiah2
Conkling, who was a son of Ananias1 Conkling, the emigrant, who
came from Nottinghamshire, England, and settled first, 1637-38,
in Salem, Mass., and, second, 1648, in East Hampton. Her
father erected a dwelling house on his home-lot in East Hamp
ton, in which herself and husband began house-keeping. Her
husband, Jeremiah2 Conkling, appears to have been prominent
in town and church affairs ; accumulated property and settled
lands upon his children in his life time. I find the following
entries in the early town records, first: " These three parcels of
land * * I, Jeremyah Conkling, Senior, do hereby give
unto my sons Jeremyah and Cornelyus and my daughter Mary
Mulford, wife of Thomas Mulford, to them their heirs and
assigns forever, to be equally divided between them." At another
time he gave " unto my son Cornelius, and my son-in-law Thomas
Mulford * * one parcel of land containing six acres
* * ten acres and a half more also eleven
acres * * * to be divided equally between them."
"September ye 8th, 1683," his property was rated by the town
estimate: "Heads 3, land 28, oxen 4, cattle 31, horses 2, swine
4, sheep 35, estate .£247 3s 4d." At another time he settled a
division of land upon his sons, David and Lewis, for "good
affection," 5£ acres and 16 poles each. Also a certain "parcel of
low meadow adjoining the calf pasture, by virtue of a town grant
made to Mr. Lion Gardiner, deceased, to the said David and
Lewis Conkling, equally— after the Rev. Mr. Nathaniel Huntting
shall cease performing the ministry in East Hampton." Jeremiah2
Conkling, Senior, "sweaped ye meeting hous " yearly, for a

94 SECOND GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
period of nearly thirty years, for which the town paid him about
£1 7s 6d a year.— Vide E. H.*T. R. He died 14 March, 1712-13,
ae. 78, about 9 in ye evening. — Vide E. H. Ch. R. On 8 Octo
ber, 1714, his widow by deed, signed by her mark, confirmed
the will of ner late husband, which settled upon her sons Jere
miah, Cornelius, David, Lewis and Ananias, all the lands and
privileges within the bounds of East Hampton, that did formerly
belong to her father, Lion1 Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight. — Vide
E. H. T. R., Vol. Ill, p. 326. She died 15 June, 1727, ae. 89.—
Vide E. H. Ch. R. Children: They are mentioned in the town
records in the following order, namely :
i. Jeremiah3 whose name appears frequently in the town records as
Jeremiah Conkling, Junior, was married and had children, and
owned something of an estate in lands. The East Hampton church
records show the following account of his untimely death : "24 Feb
ruary, 1719-20 This day a whale boat being alone the men struck a
whale and she coming under ye boat in part staved it and tho' ye
men were not hurt with the whale yet before any help came to them
four men were tired and chilled and fell ott ye boat and oars to
which they hung and were drowned, viz: Henry Parsons, William
Skillinx, Jun'r, Lewis Mulford and Jeremiah Conkling, Jun'r."
Jeremiah being the first born son, and, therefore, heir-male of his
parents, was heir-apparent to Gardiner's Island ; that is to say, had he
survived the death of John Gardiner, third proprietor, he would have
succeeded to the Island, as an estate of inheritance, by the Will of
his grand-mother Mary1 Gardiner. In that event the Island would
hardly have retained the name of Gardiner's Island, and, possibly,
may have been changed to Conkling Island.
ii. Cornelius, whose name appears conspicuously in the town records
for upwards of sixty years, held a number of town offices, including
that of town clerk, which he retained upwards of forty years. In
1715 he was Captain of a militia company called "East Hampton
Foot No. 1," He is often referred to in the town records as Captain
Conkling. April 6, 1697, I find the following entry in the town
records: "To 3s paid Cornelos Conkling for mentaining fenc
agains calfe pastur."— Vide Vol. II, p. 363. His wife d. 13 Aug.,
1712, ae. 44. He d. 30 Oct., 1748, ae. 84. They had children.
iii. Mary, m. Thomas Mulford, son of William Mulford, the emigrant, of
East Hampton. Her husband d. 1727-31, ae. 77. She d. 15 June,
1743, ae. 85. Children; Thomas, Rachel, Abiah, William, Ezekiel,
David and Jeremiah. Ezekiel was Captain of the Twelfth Company
in Col. Josiah Smith's Suffolk County Regiment at the battle of
Long Island. He d. 15 April, 1819, ae. 83.
iv. David.
v. Lewis.
vi. A.NANIAS. -4-
Elizabeth2 Gardiner (Lion]), was b. 14 September, 1641, at the
Isle of Wight, the first child of European parents born at that
place. About 1657, she m. Arthur Howell, son of Edward
Howell, the emigrant, of Southampton. She d. February, 1657-
58, leaving an infant daughter. The East Hampton town records,
Vide Vol. I, pp. 130-131, show that there were some manifesta
tions connected with the death of Mrs. Elizabeth ( Gardiner)

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 95
Howell, that led to a charge of witchcraft against one Goody
Garlick, the wife of Joshua Garlick. The town authorities, on
complaint being made that the said Goody Garlick was "sus
pected," caused her arrest, and she was taken to Hartford, Ct.,
before the General Court, and was there tried and acquitted ;
"to the lasting honor of the Town, and of the Colony of Connec
ticut."— Vide E. H. T. R., Vol. I, pp. 8-9. Their only child was
called Elizabeth3, who m., 1674, James Loper, of East Hampton. He is fre
quently mentioned in the town records : "14 May 1673, James Loper
having severall times requested of this town a small parcel of land
* * soo hee might settle himself for to follow his trade * *
this town have sould unto him * * two acres of land for tenn
pound lyeing and being in the calf pasture * * alsoe two ackera
of land * * so long as he doth follow his trade of shoe
making, but when he doth remove * * then, this two ackers
is to be resined up into the town's hands." Also, on 6 December,.
1674, James Loper made and executed a marriage settlement upon
his wife Elizabeth, of his house and household goods in East Hamp
ton, valued at £100; appointing as guardians John Mulford, Thomas
James, his uncle David Gardiner, and his father-in-law Arthur Howell.
Also on 26 March, 1678, James Loper made over to his father-in-law
Arthur Howell, in trust for his wife and her heirs — "one Indian
captive girl, about fourteen, called Beck." They had children, and,
in a certain contingency happening, the heir-male ot James and
Elizabeth {Howell) Loper would have been entitled to succeed to a
life estate of Gardiner's Island, as the fourth proprietor. — Vide Will
of Mary, widow of Lion1 Gardiner.

Eakly Colonial Times.— At that day distinctions in society were marked by title of address, by dress, and by
manners. Clergymen, graduates of colleges, planters of good family and members of the general court were called
Gentlemen and addressed by the term Mr. Those without these advantages were called Yeomen; and this class included
those of respectable character who owned land and the better class of laborers and tenants. A Yeoman was addressed
Goodman and his wife as Goodwife sometimes Goody.— Lyman Beecher's Autobiography Vol. 1, p. 11.
Cooper's novel, " The Sea Lions," opens at Oyster Ponds, L. I., and the hero of that story is Roswell Gardiner.

THIRD GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

Cjnrb (&mtxntiant antr dDjjilfcren.

John3 Gardiner (David2, Lion1), son of David Gardiner the second
proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 April, 1661 (1), and
was married four times. He ra. first, Mary, b. 1670, dau. of
Samuel King (2), of Southold, and his wife Abigail (Ludlam)
King, dau. of William Ludlam, Senior, and his wife Clemence,
of Southampton. She d. 4 July, 1707, ae. 37, and was buried at
East Hampton: her infant dau. d. 29 June, 1707, a fortnight
old. He m. second, 2 September, 1708, Sarah (Chandler- Coit),
b. 19 November, ' 16967; dau. of John and Elizabeth (Douglass)
Chandler, of Woodstock, Ct., and wid. of William Coit, of New
London, Ct. Shed. 3 July, 1711, and was buried at East Hamp
ton. He m. third, 13 July, 1710 (3), Elizabeth (Ally n- Allen),
b. 1 December, 1669, dau. of John Allyn, who was a son of Mat
thew Allyn, one of the early settlers of Hartford, Ct. , and wid.
of Alexander Allen, of Windsor, Ct. (4) She d. on Gardiner's
Island and was buried there. In 1806, the seventh proprietor of
the Island erected a memorial stone over her grave. The date
of her death does not appear there. He m. fourth, 4 October,
1733, Elizabeth (Hedges- Osborne), dau. of Stephen Hedges and
wid. of Daniel Osborne, of East Hampton. She survived her
two husbands, and d. 19 May, 1747, ae. 64, and was buried at
East Hampton. John came into possession of the Gardiner's
Island on the death of his father, by entail, in his 29th year,
being the third proprietor.
In the Southold town records, John and his brother Lion
appear as witnesses, 27 December, 1676, to the deed of confirm
ation of the patentees of Southold. In the same records John,
and his brothers David and Lion appear in a deed of settlement,
2 July, 1690, as heirs to the estate of their father, "Mr. David
(1). The birthday of John Gardiner has been questioned. Col. Abraham Gardiner left a record in his own
handwriting, on a blank leaf in a volume of Watt's Psalms, as follows: " My Grand-father John Gardiner, was born
April 13, 1661. and died in Groton Ct. June 29, 1737. by a fall from a horse; my father, David Gardiner, was born
January 3, 1691, and died July 4, 1751. of complicated disorders." The church records kept by Rev. Nathaniel Hunt-
ting at East Hampton, have the following : " John Gardiner died June 25, 1738, aged 77 years two months.' '
(21. Samuel Ring belongs to the family of Kinge. descended from William Kinge, an English Puritan, who at
the age of 40, with his wire Dorothy (Hayne) Kinge, aged 34, and five children, namely : Mary, aged 12 ; Katherlne, aged
10: William, aged 8; Hannah, aged 6; Samuel, aged 2 ; sailed from Weymouth, Dorsetshire, England, in March, 1635-36,
bound for New England. The family first settled at Salem. Mass., where William King, Senior, died about 1650-51, and
bis widow and children removed to Southold, N. Y. Vioe the -Pedigree of King, of Salem, Mass.. 1595-1887. Five lines
of descent traced. By Eitfus Klvg, Esq., at Yonkers, N. Y.
(3). Either the date of the death of John's second wife, 3 July, 1711. or that of his marriage to his .hird wife, 13
July. 1710, must be incorrect. My authority for the date of the former is East Hampton church records, and the inscrip
tion on her tombstone : and my authority for the date of the latter is the genealogy of the Allen Family and of the
Chandler Family and Savage s Genealogical Dictionary.
(4) Alexandeb Allen, of Windsor, Ct., Scotchman, m. first, Mary Grant, of the family of the late General TJ. S.
Grant, and had three children; he m. second, Elizabeth, dau. of John Allyn, of Hartford, Ct., and had a son, Fitz>John.
Alexander Allen d. 19 Aug. 1708, and his widow m. 13 July, 1710, John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island. —
Savage.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 97
Gardiner, deceased." In the same records, John appears as
grantor in several deeds of land, probably inherited from his
father's estate, and in each of those deeds he is described as
"Mr. John Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight, in ye County of
Suffolk." The following is an extract from a MS. record found among
the papers of the seventh proprietor. Referring to the third
proprietor, he says :
"John was a hearty, active, robust man; generous and upright; sober at
home but jovial abroad, (1) and swore sometimes; always kept his chaplain ; he
was a good farmer and made great improvements on the Island; he made a
great deal of money, although a high liver, and had a great deal to do for his
four wives connections; he had an expensive family of children; he gave them,
for those times, large portions."
December 7, 1694, John quit-claimed to his aunt, Mary
( Gardiner) Conkling, all of the land Willed by his grandmother
Mary Gardiner, to the said Mary ( Gardiner) Conkling, "for the
prevention of any trouble that might their-upon arise;" and
ratifying and confirming "whatsoever his honored grand- father
and grand-mother both formerly done." — Vide E. H. T. R.,
II, 312. November 10, 1695, John purchased all of the real
estate of Minister Thomas James, of East Hampton, for £500;
half down and half in thirty days after the death of Minister
James, who died June 16, 1696.
During the proprietorship of John, the Island was surprised by
a visit from the notorious Captain Kidd, who anchored his pirat
ical craft in Gardiner's Bay and remained there several days.
Unfortunately, a mixture of truth and fable has been handed
down, concerning that event, through the succeeding generations
of the family at the Island.
Munson's History of Suffolk County quotes from a MS. record,
found among the papers of the seventh proprietor, the following
account of that event :
" He took what fresh provisions he wanted, came in the night and cut
the old gentleman's hands in the dark with his cutlass: destroyed feather beds,
scattered the paper money about the house; stayed several days and lived well;
tied the old man up to a mulberry tree, which is now standing at the north
house: left money, et cetera, with him. It was hid in a swampy place at
Cherry Harbor. He showed Mr. John where he put it; told him if he never
came for it he might have it; but if he called for it and it was gone would take
his head, or his son's."
I have quoted the foregoing record of the seventh proprietor
merely to show the unreliable character of family traditions ; and
I propose to disprove the statements made in that record by intro-
(1). New Lonoon, Ct., 2 July, 1736. The inhabitants manifested their joy at the marriage of the Prince of Wales.
HBMPSTEAn's account.— Old Mr. Gard'ner being in town, gave us a £5 bill to be drunk out there, and then we went to
G eorge Richards' and supped and drank wine till ten o'clock upon club.— Caulkins.

98 third generation, and children.
ducing a certain document, the contents of which will not be
questioned. First, however, I will quote from another account
of the same event, which, like the preceding record, is based
upon family tradition.
Thompson's History of Long Island contains a chapter on
Captain Kidd, in which I find a letter addressed to the author of
that work, by the ninth proprietor, in the following words:
" We have a small piece, a sample of cloth of gold, which my father
received from Mrs. Wetmore (1) , mother of the wife of Captain Mather, of New
London. I send you an extract from her letter giving an account of Captain
Kidd's being on the island." Mrs. Wetmore's letter reads thus: " I remember,
when very young, hearing my mother say that her grand-mother was the wife
of Lord Gardiner when the pirate Kidd came to Gardiner's Island. The
Captain wanted Mrs. Gardiner to roast him a pig. She being afraid to refuse
him, cooked it very nice, and he was much pleased with it; he then made her
a present of this silk, which she gave to her two daughters. Where the other
went, whether it is in being, I know not; but this was handed down to me. It
has been -kept very nice, and I believe it is now as good as when first given,
which must be upwards of one hundred years."
It will be observed that Mrs. Wetmore's letter is not of any
value as an authority to prove a fact. She states very frankly
how she came by the fanciful tale of the gallant free-booter who
so richly rewarded the mistress of the isle with cloth of gold! (2)
She says the story was told to her, "when very young, by her
mother, and that her mother said it was told to her by her grand
mother." All of this story may be true, but it is not supported by
proof. However, by all means, I say, let the story remain in the
family, for what it may be worth ? An esteemed correspondent,
who is a well-known antiquarian, long ago said to me, that in the
course of my searching I would find "certain pious family fictions
that must not be disturbed."
There is no foundation for the stories that Kidd was frequently
on the coast in and about Long Island and New York harbor.
The only authentic account of any visit made by Kidd to Gardi
ner's Island will be found in the following document, being a
verbatum report of John Gardiner's testimony taken before a
board of government commissioners at Boston. This report was
obtained in London by Joseph B. Felt, and communicated to the
N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, Vol. VI, pp. 72-84. It is entitled
by the commissioners by whom the testimony was attested :
"Narrative by John Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, alias Isle of
Wight, July 17, 1699."
"About twenty days ago, Mr. [James] Emott [lawyer] of New York,
came to his [Gardiner's] house and desired a boat to go to New York; fur
nished him one; that evening he [Gardiner] saw a sloop [San Antonio] with
six guns riding off Gardiner's Island; two days afterward in the evening Ga^-
tl). Mk<.. Wetmore's maiden name was Elizabeth Christophers, of the well known family at New London Ct.
who m. 1783, Ichabod Wetmore, b. 1734, of Middletown, Ct., for his second wife, and their dau. Maria, b. 1786 m 1810'
Capt. Andrew Mather, or New London, whose son John P. C. Mather was mayor of New London in 1848 — Wetmobe'
Familv. '
(2) I have a small particle of the cloth of gold which was clipped off from the remnant and presented to me
li.v Mrs. Gardiner, widow oftlie seventh proprietor, at the island, August 9th and 10th, 1855.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 99
iner went on board the sloop to inquire what she was: when he came on board
Captain Kidd, till then unknown to him, asked him how himself and family
did ; said he was going to Lord Bellomont at Boston, and desired him to carry
two negro boys and one negro girl ashore and keep them till he returned or
his order called for them; about ten hours after he had taken the negroes,
Kidd sent his boat ashore with two bales of goods and a negro boy; next
morning Kidd desired Gardiner to come on board immediately and bring six
sheep with him for his voyage to Boston, which he did; then Kidd desired him
to spare a barrel of cider, which he consented to do; Gardiner sent two of his
men for it, and while they were gone, Kidd offered Gardiner several pieces of
damaged muslin and bengal as a present to his wife, which Kidd put in a bag
and handed to him; about a quarter of an hour after, Kidd gave Gardiner two
or three pieces of damaged muslin for his own use; when Gardiner's men
came on board with the cider, Kidd gave them four pieces of gold for their
trouble and for bringing him wood; then Kidd, ready to sail, told Gardiner
that he would pay him for the cider; and Gardiner answered that he was
already paid by the present to his wife; some of Kidd's men gave some of
Gardiner's men some muslin for neck cloths; then Gardiner took leave of
Kidd; at parting Kidd fired four guns and stood for Block Island; about three
days after Kidd sent the master of his sloop and one Clarke in his boat for
Gardiner, who went on board with them; then Kidd desired Gardiner to take
and keep for him, or order, a chest and a box of gold and a bundle of quilts
and four bales of goods, which box of gold Kidd told Gardiner was intended
for Lord Bellomont; Gardiner complied. He [Gardiner] says two of his
[Kidd's] men, called Cook and Parrot, delivered to him two boxes of silver
which they said weighed thirty pounds, for which he gave a receipt. Another
of Kidd's men delivered Gardiner gold and gold dust of about one pound to
keep for him, and did present to Gardiner a sash and a pair of worsted stock
ings; just before Kidd sailed he presented Gardiner with a bag of sugar, and
then steered for Boston. The narrator, Gardiner, said he knew nothing of
Kidd's being a pirate, and if he had he durst not have acted otherwise than he
had done, having no force to oppose him; and that he hath formerly been
threatened to be killed by pirates if he should carry unkindly to them."
It appears from the foregoing narrative that Gardiner did not
know, at the time he went aboard of the sloop San Antonio, any
thing of Kidd's career, and was not aware that the sloop was a
piratical craft. It also appears that Kidd did not leave the sloop
and go on the Island ; and, therefore, could not have personally
requested the proprietor's wife to roast him a pig, and afterwards
to have rewarded her kindness by presenting her with a piece of
silk. In fact, the narrative appears altogether silent on the sub
ject of a roasted pig ; but, it is not improbable that the relic of
silk which has been preserved with so much care in the family,
may have been of the lot of muslin and bengal that Kidd put in a
bag and handed to Gardiner as a present for his wife ? I say it is
not improbable ; yet probabilities are worth nothing to prove a
fact. The old story that Kidd threatened the proprietor and his
family with bodily harm has not the slightest foundation. On
the contrary, Kidd's conduct appears to have been quite civil.
He asked Gardiner for a few sheep for his voyage, which he
paid for liberally ; and as the acquaintance warmed up between
them, Kidd made bold to ask Gardiner to spare him a barrel of
cider, and Gardiner consented ; then, just before Kidd sailed he

100 THIRD GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
presented Gardiner with a bag of sugar and gallantly fired a
salute of four guns, and stood for Block Island.
After the arrest of Kidd (1), and the burial of the treasure at
Gardiner's Island was made known, three government commis
sioners were despatched to secure it. Having taken possession,
they gave a receipt at Boston — the original of which is still
preserved by the family at Gardiner's Island. I made this copy
from the original document at the Island, August 9th and 10th,
1855, which reads as follows :
Boston, New-England, July 25, 1699.
A true account of all such gold, silver, jewels, and merchandise, late in
the possession of Captain William Kidd, which have been seized and secured
by us under written, pursuant to an order of his_ Excellency Richard Earl of
Bellomont, Captain, General and Governor in Chief in and over her Majesty's
Province of the Massachusetts Bay, &c. bearing date July 7, 1699.
In Capt. Wm. Kidd's box, viz. . ounces
One bag qt fifty-three silver bars .... 357
One bag qt seventy-nine bars and pieces of silver . H2/4
One bag qt seventy-four bars of silver . . . 421
One enameled silver box guilt in which are — four diamonds set in gold
lockets, one diamond loose, one large diamond set in a gold ring.
Found in the Mr. Duncan Campbell's house: ounces.
No. 1. one bag qt of gold .... 58^
2. one bag qt . . . . . 94
3. one handkerchief qt . . • 50
4. one bag qt . . . 103
5. one bag qt 38)4
6. one bag qt . . ¦ 19M
7. one bag qt of silver . 203
Also twenty dollars one-half and one-quarter pieces of eight, nine
English Crowns, one small bar of silver, one small lump of silver, a small
chain, a small bottle, a coral necklace, one piece of white and one piece of
chequered silk.
In Capt. Wm. Kidd's chest, viz: two silver casons, two silver candle
sticks, one silver porringer, and some small things of silver qt 82 ounces.
Rubies small and great, sixty-seven green stones — 69 precious stones. One
large load stone.
Landed from on board the sloop Antonio, Capt. Wm. Kidd late com
mander, 57 bales of sugar, 17 canvass pieces, 41 bales of merchandise.
Received of Mr. Duncan Campbell three bales of merchandise, whereof
one he had opened being much damnified by water qt — eighty-five pieces of
silk Rouralls and Bangalls. Sixty pieces of calico and muslins.
Received the 17th instant of John Gardiner, viz: ounces.
No. 1. one bag dust gold qt . . . 60%
2. one bag coyned gold qt . . 11
and in it silver qt 124
(1). In a letter of Wait Winthrop, dated Boston, July 12, 1699, addressed to his brother Fitz John Winthrop at
New London, I find the following : "Capt. Kidd and his crew are kidnapt here. He left 40 or 50 pounds wait of sol.
with Mr. (John) Gardiner (Third Proprietor of G-ardinor'B Island), and several bailes of sillies and muslins with other
things. I wish he dos not com in for a snack of his island. Thay left smale matter at Tarpolin with the man there
also." Mass. Hist, Coi.l. Vol. viii, 5 Sbbies. p. 557.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 101
3. one bag dust gold qt .... 24%
4. one bag qt three silver rings and sundry precious
stones ...... 4Jg
one bag unpolished stones qt . . 12Vg
one pure crystal and brazer stones two Cornelson
rings, two small agates, two amethysts, all in
the same bag.
5. one bag silver buttons and a lamp . . 29
6. one bag broken silver qt 173^
7. one bag gold bars .... 353%
11. one bag silver bars .... 309
The whole of the gold above mentioned is eleven hundred and eleven
ounces Troy Wt. The silver is two thousand three hundred and fifty-three
ounces. 8. one bag gold bars .... 238>2
9. one bag dust gold .... 59}2
10. one bag silver bars . . • . 212
The jewels or precious stones weighed — are seventeen ounces three-
eighths of an ounce and sixty-nine stones by scale.
The sugar is contained in 57 bags. The merchandise contained in 41
bales. The canvass in seventeen pieces.
A true account of the first sheet of the accompt of the treasure goods
and merchandise imported by Captain William Kidd and company and accom
plices Anno 1699. Seized by order of the Earl of Bellomont which accompt
was presented in thirteen sheets under the hands of Samuel Sewall, Nathaniel
Byfield, Jeremiah Dumer, and Andrew Belcher, Esq., Commissioners appointed
to receive and secure and upon their oalhs.. — And is lodged in the Secretary's
office at Boston (1). Ex'm'd pr F. Addington Sec'y.
Gardiner's Bay was frequently the resort of privateers, after
the arrest and execution of Kidd. The Boston Weekly News
Letter, of 28 September, 1728, says: "A Spanish pirate vessel
went into Gardiner's Bay on the 2nd inst. and entered upon the
Island and broke open the house of Mr. John Gardiner, the pro
prietor, and rifled the premises." Another account of the same
occurrence, says: "A piratical vessel of six guns and eighty
men anchored at Gardiner's Bay, and at night attacked the
proprietor's house and wounded him and carried away his plate
and other valuable property."
John died suddenly, by accident, caused by falling from a horse
at Groton, Ct., June 25, 1738, and his remains were buried in the
old burying ground at New London, Ct. His tombstone is a
plain brown stone slab lying over his grave, supported by six
ornamented stone pillars. On top of the slab is a square
piece of blue slate-stone, let into the slab, on which is graven a
(1). The career of Kidd need not be repeated in full in this place. After leaving Gardiner's Bay, he proceeded
to Boston where he arrived July 1, 1699, and was there arrested by order of Governor Bellomont, and sent to England
where he was tried for piracy and the murder of one of his crew, and banged at Execution Dock with nine of his asso
ciates. Governor Bellomont secured the treasure buried on Gardiner's Island, and in Duncan Campbell's house in New
York, and what was in thejpossession ot Kidd and on the Sam Antonio which amounted to 1,111 oz. of Troy in gold, 2,353
oz. of silver, 17 oz. of jewels 57 bags of sugar , 41 bales of merchandise, 67 pieces of canvas. Total value, £14.000.

102

third generation, and children.

coat of arms with lettered inscription. The following is a fac
simile of the coat of arms and lettering on the slate stone (1) :

Here lyethBuriedy Body of
EisExeeW IOHN GARDINER
ThivdLORDafylSLEaf WIGHT
Eb was Born April n)'h66i end
Departed thisLifelune 25*1738.

WILL OF JOHN GARDINER, THIRD PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER S ISLAND.

In the name of God, Amen: I, John Gardiner, of Easthampton, in the
county of Suffolk, in the province of New York, Gentleman; being in good
health of body and of perfect sound mind and memory, praise be therefore
given unto Almighty God ; but calling to mind the uncertainty of this transitory
life, do therefore make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner
and form following, that is to say: First and principally, I commend my soul
unto the hands of God that gave it and my body I commit to the earth to be
decently buried at the discretion of my executors, hereafter named, nothing
doubting but at the general resurrection I shall receive the same again by the
Almighty power of God. As touching such worldly estate, wherewith it hath
pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give, devise and dispose of the same
in the following manner. Imprimis : I give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, my
dearly beloved, the sum of five pounds in silver money at eight shillings the
ounce Troy Weight, and two cows, if I have any at Easthampton at my decease.
Item: I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter Hannah Chandler, the sum
of one hundred and fifty pounds in silver money at eight shillings the ounce
Troy Weight, to be paid her by my executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto
my beloved daughter Elizabeth Greene, the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds
in silver money at eight shillings the ounce Troy Weight, to be paid her by my
executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved son, Joseph Gardiner,
the sum of fifty pounds in silver money at eight shillings the ounce Troy
Weight. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Sarah Treat,
one hundred pounds in New England money. Item: I give and bequeath unto
my grand-daughter, Dorothy Treat, the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds in
New England money, to be paid her by my executors when she shall arrive to
the age of eighteen years or marriage which shall first happen. Item: I give
and bequeath to my grand-daughter, Sarah Treat, one hundred and fifty pounds
in New England money, to be paid her by my executors when she shall arrive to
(1) At New London there is a well authenticated tradition concerning this tombstone, which runs this wise :
" When first erected there was a piece of slate Imbedded in the slab, occupying the same space which is now filled by
the new slate, on which was graven the Gardiner Arms — with bugle horns. Some time prior to the present century
the or.o piece was ruthlessly taken out and carried away, and the vacant space wrfs not occupied for some years till filled
by the new slate very recently." It is not known who removed the old slate, but, unquestionably, kinsmen assumed and
directed the putting in of the new elate.

OLD BURYING GROUND AT NEW LONDON, CT., 1889.
Tomb of John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, in the foreground.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 103
the age of eighteen years or marriage which shall first happen. Item: I give
and bequeath unto my grand-son, Jonathan Treat, the sum of one hundred and
fifty pounds, New England money, to be paid him by my executors when he
shall arrive at the age of twenty-one years. But my will is that in case my
grand-son, Jonathan Treat, or either of his sisters aforesaid shall dye before
they arrive to the age to receive their legacies, then their part so dying shall
go to the survivor or survivors of them. Item: I give and bequeath unto the
two daughters of my son John Gardiner deceased, namely Elizabeth and Jeru-
sha, the sum of fifty pounds each in New England money, to be paid to each of
them by my executors as they shall arrive to the age of eighteen years or mar
riage which shall first happen, but in case either of them dye before the time
of the payment of their legacies, then all the said hundred pounds shall all be
paid to the survivor of them two sisters. Item: I give and bequeath unto
Samuel and John Gray, the two sons of my daughter Mary Gray, deceased,
the sum of one hundred pounds each in New England money, to be paid them
by my executors as they shall either of them arrive to the age of twenty-one
years; but in case either of them shall dye before they shall arrive to the said
age, then the survivor of them shall have the two hundred pounds. Item: I
give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, the daughter of my son, Samuel Gardiner,
deceased, the sum of fifty pounds in New England money, to be paid her by
my executors when she shall arrive to the age of eighteen years or marriage,
which shall first happen. Item: I give and bequeath unto my grand-daughter
Sarah Chandler, the sum of fifty pounds in New England money, to be paid her
by my executors when she shall arrive at the age of eighteen years or marriage,
which shall first happen. Item: I give and bequeath unto John Gardiner, the
son of my son Jonathan Gardiner, deceased, the sum of one hundred pounds
in New England money, to be paid him by my executors when he shall arrive
to the age of twenty-one years. Item : I give and bequeath to my beloved son
David Gardiner, the sum of twenty shillings in New York money. Item: I
give and bequeath unto ray beloved friend, Mr. Nathaniel Huntting, of East
hampton, the sum of ten pounds to be paid him by my executors. Item: I
give and bequeath unto my beloved nephew, Lion Gardiner, of Easthampton,
aforesaid, the sum of ten pounds in New England money to be paid him by
executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved nephew Giles Gardi
ner, o£ Easthampton, and to his heirs and assigns forever, the one-eighth part
of a share of land throughout a certain tract or parcel of land lying in the
township of Easthampton, aforesaid, commonly called Meantauck. Item: I
give ttnd bequeath unto Samuel Gardiner, the son of my son Samuel Gardiner,
deceased, the one-quarter and the half quarter of a share of land running
throughout a certain tract or parcell of land lying in the township of East
hampton, commonly known and called by the name of Meantauck as aforesaid,
which quarter and half quarter of a share of land that I have given to my grand
son, I give it unto him, his heirs and assigns forever. And my Will is during
the minority of any of my legatees that the money given unto them be put out
to interest until the time of each legatees payment by my executors and the
profit that may arise upon the interest thereof shall be paid to each legatee
according to the principal sum given to each of them in this my last Will and
Testament. My Will further is that the rest of my personal estates, after my
just debts and funeral charges are paid, that is not before disposed of, and
shall not in this my last will and testament hereafter be disposed of; that is to
say, all money, plate, debts owing to me at my decease, and all manner of
movable effects, whatsoever and wheresoever they are or may be found belonging
to me at my decease, my will is that my beloved son, Joseph Gardiner, shall
have the one-quarter part thereof, and the other three-quarters to be equally di
vided between my daughter Hannah Chandler and Elizabeth Greene. Finally,
I nominate, constitute, ordain and appoint my beloved friends Nathaniel Hunt-
ting, Jun'r., and William Hedges, Jun'r., both of Easthampton, to be the
executors of this my last will and testament, and I give to each of my executors
the sum of three pounds in current money of New York, over and above their
being paid for their trouble for the taking the care of my estate, and I do hereby
utterly revoke and disannull all and every other former wills and testaments,
legacies, bequests and executors by me in wayes before named, willed and
bequeathed. Ratifying this and none other to be my last will and testament
which is contained on both sides of this sheet of paper.

104 THIRD GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
In witness whereof I do hereunto set my hand and seal, the fourteenth
day of December in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and
thirty-seven, in the eleventh year of the reign of King George the Second
over Great Britain. JoHN G,,RD1NER. (gggj

Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared by the said John
Gardiner as his last will and testament, in the presence of the subscribers.
Jonathan Backus, John Edwards, John Davis.
Will admitted to probate 1st August, 1738, at Suffolk County, before
Brinley Sylvester, Esq. Letters of administration granted to Nathaniel Hunt-
ting, Junior, and William Hedges, Junior.
Children of John8 and Mary (King) Gardiner. The birth
dates are not certain. Their names are mentioned in the Will
as follows :
8. i David4, b. 3 January, 1691. Fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
ii. John, b. 1693, grad. at Yale, 1711. During the year following his
graduation he taught in the New London Grammar and Latin
School. He m. 6 May, 1716, Sarah, b. 8 April, 1694, dau. of Gov.
Gurdon Saltonstall, grand-dau. of Col. Nathan Saltonstall and great
grand-dau. of Sir Richard Saltonstall, of England. He became a
merchant in New London, and was part owner of a brigantine called
Isle of Wight. He d. 15 January, 1724-25, ae. 32, and was buried in
the Saltonbtall family tomb in the old burying ground in New London.
His estate amounted to £1,686. His widow m. Samuel Davis, and
afterwards Thomas Davis, both of New London. Children :
1. Elizabeth*, m. John Allen, of Enfield, Ct. (1).
2. Jerusha, and another dau. and son, both of whom d. young.
9. iii. Samuel, b. 1695.
Joseph, b. 22 April, 1697.
Hannah, b. 11 December, 1699.
Mary, b. 1 September, 1702.
Elizabeth, m. Thomas Greene, son of Nathaniel and Ann (Gold')
Greene, of Boston. Had one child, Mary5, b. 1 May, 1734, who m.
13 July, 1757, Daniel Hubbard, of New London. Their dau., Eliza
beth, m. 25 November, 1786, Gardiner Greene, b. 23 September,
1753, of Boston, for his second wife.
Children of John3 and Sarah (Chandler- Coit) Gardiner:
viii. Jonathan4, b. 1709, m. 13 November, 1733, Mary, b. 5 March 1713-14,
only dau. of Rev. Eliphalet Adams, by his wife Lydia, dau. of Alex.
Pygam, of New London, where he settled to practice medicine. In
1735, Doctor Gardiner built a trading vessel and went to sea with the
venture, and all was lost; nothing was ever heard of the vessel,
owner, crew and cargo. The Doctor left a widow and an only child,
John5 Gardiner, b. 7 October, 1734; m. 5 January, 1766, Sarah,
dau. of Edward and Sarah Palms. He settled in New London, and
d. there 1 March, 1776; his widow d. there 6 April, 1830. Children:
1. Sara/fi Gardiner, b. 10 March, 1767; m. 10 December, 1783,
Jeremiah Gates Brainard. He d. 7 January, 1830, ae. 70. She d. 13
June, 1830. Children: William F., b. 21 September, 1784; m. 18
March, 1832, Sarah A. Prentiss; d. 27 April, 1844. Dyar T., b. 10
June, 1790; d. unm. 6 February, 1863. Lucretia, b. 19 April, 1792;
d. unm. 19 April, 1831. John Gardiner Caulkins Brainard, b.
21 October, 1796; d. unm. 26 September, 1828. He was called Con
necticut's Poet. 2. Lucretia^ Gardiner, b. 15 July, 1771; d. unm.
16 March, 1842. 3. Mary* Gardiner, b. 13 March, 1769; d. unm.
(1) John Allen, (John, Samuel,) was born at Northampton, Mass., 30 September 1670 ; m. first, 3 May, 1694,
Bridget Booth, who died at Enfield, Ct., 5 September, 1714 ; he m. second, Elizabeth Gardiner, of Gardiner's iBland. He
d. at Enfield, Ct., 3 November, 1739 ; his widow d. there 27 February, 1759. He had children by his first wife : none by
his second.— N. E. Hist, and Geneal. Register, Vol. 30, pp. 444-57.

10.

iv.

11.

V,

12.

vi.

vii

LION GARDINER, lo99-1663. 105
31 December, 1858. Among her effects were found the Gardiner
Coat of Arms, painted in water colors on parchment, and framed
under glass, size 14x18 inches. Also an exemplified copy of the
Will of John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, who
was her great-grandfather. Also a book-plate of John Gardiner. The
painted Coat of Arms aforesaid, and book-plate of John Gardiner,
representing the Gardiner Arms and the copy of John Gardiner's
Will, mentioned aforesaid, are now in the possession of her niece,
Mrs. Robt. Coit, nee Brainard, of New London.
ix. Sarah*, b. 1710; m. 12 October, 1727, Charles Treat, b. 25 February,
1695 96; son of Thomas and Dorothy (Bulkley) Treat, of South
Glastonbury, Ct., and grand-son of Richard Treat, who was a brother
of Major Robert Treat, who won his military rank in King Philip's
war, and was afterwards Governor of Connecticut. Charles Treat
grad. at Yale, 1722; studied theology and preached awhile. His
wife brought him some wealth, and he relinquished the ministry and
devoted himself to farming on his paternal estate. He d. 2 April,
1744. Children: 1. Sarah, b. 24 February, 1728-29. 2. Dorothy, b.
15 April, 1731. 3. Jonathan, b. 12 November, 1732. 4. Abigail, b.
25 November, 1739. 5. Rachel, b. 25 September, 1743.
John8 Gardiner had no children by his third and fourth wives.
-6-
David8 Gardiner (David'1, Lion1), son of David Gardiner, of Gardi
ner's Island, m. Martha, dau. of Capt. Thomas Youngs, fourth
son of Minister John Youngs, of Southold. He lived upon a
valuable farm, purchased by his father, which he subsequently
inherited, known as " Pesapunck Neck," in Southold township
(1). In the Southold T. R. , 2 July, 1690, his name appears with
those of his brothers, John and Lion, in a deed of settlement as
the heirs to the estate of their father, "Mr. David Gardiner, de
ceased." In the same records, David appears as the grantor of
several deeds of land. He d. 1 May, 1733. His widow's death
is not mentioned. Children named in his Will are the following :
13. i. David*, d. 2 March, 1748, ae. 43.
ii. Mary Parshall, wife of David Parshall.
iii. Bethia Wells, wife of Samuel Wells.— Vide Southold T. R., II, 158.
iv. Patience Gardiner.
WILL OF DAVID3 GARDINER, OF SOUTHOLD.
In the name of God, Amen. I, David Gardiner, of the town of Southold,
in the County of Suffolk, in the Province of New York, America, Yoeman,
being weak of body but of perfect mind and memory at the writing hereof,
thanks be given to God, therefore, calling to mind the uncertainty of this
transitory life, and that it is appointed for all men once to dye, do make,
constitute, ordain and appoint this to be my last will and testament, hereby
CD The late J. Wickham Case, of Southold, describee "Pesapunck Neck," ae follows: "This large neck of land
always considered one of the choice farms of the town, lies midway between Corchaug and Mattituck, having for its
western boundary from the Manor Hill for a distance of half a mile or more, the main road and the waters of Peconic Bay,
and the creek between Fort Neck and Reeve's Neck, forming the other boundaries." Vide Southold T. R. I, 273. John
Booth was the first proprietor of "Pesapunck Neck, who 6 November, 1677, sold it to Thomas Gyles, who 16 September,
1682 sold it to David Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, whose son David occupied it many years ; and on the death of his
father by a deed of settlement, dated 2 July. 1690, it became the property of John, David, and Lion, the sons of David
Gardiner deceased. The Gardiner family occupied the neck for several generations succeeding this joint ownership of the
brothers,' John. David and Lion Gardiner. The first transfer from them was to David; who bequeathed it to his son
David who by his will bequeathed it to his son John, who by his will directed all of his estate to be sold and divided into
five parts— one part to the children of his deceased son David, and the other four parts to his children John, Jared,
Benjamin and Mary. The neck has since been owned by Corwin Downs, Smith, Isaac Conkling, George L. Conkling ; and
later, by John Wells, and still later, by Henry R. Gildersleeve."

106 THIRD GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
revoking, disannulling and making void all and all manner of former wills and
testaments by me heretofore or in my name had made or concluded, and that
this only and none other shall be held, deemed, taken and reputed to be my
last will and testament in manner and form following; that is to say, First.
I commend my soul to God who gave it, and my body to the earth to be
decently buried at the discretion of my executors hereafter named and
Secondly. I do give and bequeath unto my beloved wife, half my cattle, and
the other half of my cattle to my son David Gardiner; two-thirds of my sheep
to my wife and the other third to my son aforesaid, and all my swine I do give
to my wife, and, further I do give and bequeath to my son, aforesaid, my silver
tankard and all my wearing clothes, and my gun and my cane I do give unto
my wife; all the grain that is without doors, and all the grain that is within
doors I do give unto my wife, one of my mares and the other of my mares to
my son aforesaid. And further, I do give and bequeath to my daughter Mary
Parshall, five shillings. I do give and bequeath to my daughter Bethia Wells,
five shillings. And to my daughter Patience Gardiner, I do give and bequeath
one feather bed and suitable bedding to it, and further, I do give and bequeath
to my son David Gardiner, all my lands and tenements, with all my meadows
and marshes, and — thereunto belonging, with all the privileges that belongeth
thereto; and further, I do give unto my wife the use of the west room of my
house which I now live in, her live time, and after her death to be my son's
aforesaid; and further I do give to my wife all my household stuff during her
life, and then after her death to be my son's as aforesaid, with all the lands,
meadows and marshes and tenements thereunto belonging to my son David
Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever. And I hereby make and appoint
my Loving Wife to be my executrix, and my son David Gardiner to be execu
tor of this my last will and testament. In testimony whereof, I, the said David
Gardiner, here declared, and published to be my last will and testament and
have hereunto set my hand andJixed my seal in the town of Southold, as afore
said, this twenty-first day of October, in the year of our Lord Christ, one thou
sand seven hundred and thirty and two. (S^^/)
David Gardiner. <~5^$^J
Signed, sealed and declared by the above said David Gardiner to be his
last will and testament in the presence of us, David Horton, Daniel Surriell,
John Holloway. Will was admitted to probate on the 18th day of June, in the
year 1733. Letters were granted to Martha Gardiner and David Gardiner.

Lion3 Gardiner (David2, Lion1), son of David Gardiner, of Gardiner's
Island, was a farmer in East Hampton. He was accidently shot
23 September, 1723, by Samuel Bennett while hunting deer near
Three-Mills Harbor (1). His widow d. 20 Sept. 1733, ae. about
65. Her name is not mentioned. — Vide E. H. Ch. R.
In the Southold T. R., Lion's name appears with his brother
John 27 Dec, 1676, as witnesses to the deed of confirmation of
the patentees of Southold. In the same records Lion's name
appears with his brothers John and David, 2 July, 1690, in a deed
of settlement as heirs to the estate of their father "Mr. David
Gardiner, deceased." Lion did not leave a will. Children:
14. i. Lion4, b. 1688; d. 1781, ae. 93.
ii. Giles, d. unm.
iii. Mary, d. 14 May, 1714, ae. 20, of measles.— E. H. Ch. R.
iv. A Child, d. Feb., 1700-01, about two days old. — E. H. Ch. R.
(1'. At a Court of Oyer and Terminer held by Chief Justice Morris at Brookhaven, 30 July, 1724, Samuel Bennet
w as indicted for the murder of Lion Gardiwrr, but at the trial was found "not guilty."— Vina Thompson, I, 256.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663.

107

JfntrrDj (Stiwraiinn, anb (^jjilbrnt.
-8-
David4 Gardiner (John*, David'1, Lion1), son of John Gardiner, the
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 3 January, 1691. He
m., first, lo April, 1713, Rachel Schellinger (1) of East Hampton,
a dau. of Abraham and Joanna (Hedges) Schellinger. She d. 16
December, 1744. He m., second, Mehetable Burrows, widow, of
Saybrooke, Ct. , who was his cousin, by his mother. It is said he
would have married her for his first wife, but his parents objected.
David came into the possession of Gardiner's Island on the death
of his father, by entail, in his 48th year, being the fourth proprie
tor. I have gathered the following facts from a MS. record of
the seventh proprietor: " David was much of a gentleman, and
a good farmer, and kept about 200 head of cattle, 40 horses and
3,000 sheep ; and was something of a hunter, having killed, in one
year, 365 wild ducks and 65 wild geese."
David lived at the "other house," and his son John lived at
"great pond." David d. 4 July, 1751 (2), and was buried on
Gardiner's Island, the first of the proprietors buried there. His
tombstone is a brown stone slab resting on stone pillars. There
is a coat of arms and an inscription graven on the slab as follows :

HERE LIES INTERRED THE RE
MAINS OF DAVID GARDINER,
ESQ., OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT,
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE
JULY 4, 1751, IN THE 61ST
YEAR OF HIS AGE.

(1). A Gold ring with a stone setting, was plowed up some years ago near the residence on Gardiner's Ieluu'l
marked "R. S." which is supposed to have been once the property of Rachel Schellinger.
,2). 1730, June ye (4 or 9), Lord (David) Gardineb, d. ae. 60— having been sick some months.— E. H. Ch. K.

108 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
WILL OF DAVID4 GARDINER, FOURTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S
ISLAND.
In the name of God, Amen. I, David Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight,
in the County of Suffolk, in the Province of New York, gentleman : Being sick
and weak of body, but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given unto God,
therefore, calling unto mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is
appointed for all men once to dye, do make and ordain this my last will and
testament, as followeth: That is to say principally and first, of all, I give and
recommend my soul unto the hands of God that gave it, and my body I recom
mend to the earth to be decently buried; buried at the discretion of my execu
tors, nothing doubting but that at the general resurrection I shall receive the
same again by the Almighty Power of God, and as touching all such temporal
estate as it has pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give, demise and
dispose of the same in the following manner and form: Imprimis — I give and
bequeath unto Mehetabel, my dearly beloved wife, the use of my home, both
with all the buildings and edifices thereon, with the appurtenances being in
the town of East Hampton, which I purchased formerly of Richard Shaw, so long
as she continues my widow. I also give and bequeath unto my said wife my
riding chair with all the tackling and appurtenances belonging to the same,
and also my 'chair horse, also one silver tee-pot, also one bed, and all the
furniture to the same belonging, to be at her choice, and also one negro wench
as she shall make choice of out of all my negro slaves. Item: — I give and
bequeath unto Mehetabel Burrows, who is the daughter of my wife, the sum of
thirty pounds in York money. Item: — I give and bequeath unto Mary Bur
rows the sum of forty pounds in York money. Item: — I give and bequeath
unto my beloved son, John Gardiner, my Island, lying in the County of Suf
folk, in the Province of New York, commonly called and known by the name
of Gardiner's Island, and after his decease to his eldest son, and after the
decease of the said eldest son, and in that manner to continue in a lineal
descent of the male line of my family to the end of time, to the end that the
right of said Island shall forever hereafter be vested in him that shall have the
sir-name of Gardiner, and descend from my posterity. Item: — I give and
bequeath unto my said son, John, one yoke of oxen, one plow, one cart and
one harrow, and all teem tackling, for one teem, and also five pounds in York
money to be paid him by my executors. Item: — I give and bequeath unto my
beloved son, David Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my
lands, tenements and hereditaments and all my real estate whatsoever lying
and being in the colony of Connecticut, in New England, and I also give and
bequeath unto my said son David, all my personal estate, being in the colony
of Connecticut aforesaid, and also the two-third parts of my personal estate on
my Island, not above disposed of. Item: — I give and bequeath unto my be
loved son, Abraham Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my
land, tenements and all my real estate, whatsoever, lying and being in the
township of East Hampton, aforesaid, in the Province of New York. I also
give and bequeath to my said son Abraham all my teem tackling, teem
wainage, and utensils of husbandry that I have in East Hampton, aforesaid,
and also I give unto my said son Abraham, one negro slave named Coseo, and
also one negro slave named Will, and also all my stock of living creatures of
what kine, soever, I have in East Hampton, aforesaid. Item:— I give and be
queath unto my two daughters, namely, Abigail and Hannah, the one-third of
my personal estate on my Island, and also all my linnin at East Hampton that
is of domestic use to be equally divided between them, and as for all the rest
and residue of my personal estate in East Hampton, not above disposed of, that
is my money, and plate and all my goods whatsoever, that are of domestic use,
after my debts, legacies and funeral charges are paid, and then what remains,
the one-half I give unto my son David, and the other half then to be equally
divided between my two daughters, Abigail and Hannah, above named, and
my will further is that what stock I shall have running on my Island at the
time of my decease, shall have free liberty to run on said Island without charge
to the legaties for one year after my decease, saving the charge of cutting hay
upon said Island for to winter the stock if there be occasion for the benefit of
the said legatees to winter the stock on said Island; finally, I nominate, consti
tute, ordain and appoint my beloved son, David Gardiner, and my beloved

THE LION GARDINER MONUMENT.
In the month of September, 1886, a massive and beautifully
wrought monument of stone was erected to the memory of Lion Gar
diner, the emigrant, by the side of his grave, in the south-end burying
ground at East Hampton, L. I. On the opposite page will be found
an artotype taken from a photograph of the monument. At the time
of the erection of this monument, it was decided to open the old
grave, which had been marked, ever since his burial, by two red-
cedar posts and bar. After digging down fully six feet, a skeleton
was found which was pronounced to be that of a man six feet two
inches in height. The bones were white and hard ; the skull broad
in front, with large jaws, and the lower set of teeth were well pre
served. Some of the hair remained, of a brown color, and five coffin
nails were found. The bones were replaced in the grave and covered
with stones and a coating of cement and the earth filled in again. A
descendant of Wyandanch, the great Sachem of the Montauks, the
steadfast friend of Lion Gardiner, whose name is Wyandanch, almost
the last of his tribe, was present, and assisted in excavating the old
grave and setting up the new monument.
In kindness, it may be very justly said of this monument, that its
form, in general, is not representative. The effigy in sculpture does
not in any particular characterize grand old Lion Gardiner as the
soldier in Holland, or the Indian fighter at Saybrooke, or the zealous
Puritan. The knightly figure is so unlike him, as he is known in
history, that it appears ridiculous, and I do not hesitate to pronounce
it, in that particular, a caricature! Lion Gardiner's career in New
England was contemporary with Capt. Miles Standish of Plymouth
and Major John Mason of Connecticut — both of whom had been
• English soldiers in Holland ; and we know, for a fact, that neither
of them have memorials caricaturing them in knightly attire. Again,
the monument is faulty in sculpturing coat-armor upon it. We do not
know that Lion Gardiner belonged to an arms-bearing family, and
there can be no excuse in claiming for him more than we have proof,
and no terms can be too severe to reprobate it. Again, the artist is
at fault — but I forbear as to that.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 109
son, Abraham Gardiner, to be the executors of this, my last will and testament,
and I do hereby utterly disallow, revoke and disannul all and every other former
testaments, wills, legacies and bequest, and executors by me any ways before
named, willed and bequeathed, ratifying and confirming this and none other,
to be my last will and testament. In witness whereof, I do hereunto set my
hand and seal, the sixteenth day of May, in the year of our Lord, one thousand
seven hundred and fifty-one. David Gard1ner. <gg
Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared by the said David
Gardiner as his last will and testament, in the presence of us, the subscribers.
John Bunnel, Elisha Davis, John Davis.
Will was admitted to probate on the 17th day of July, in the year 1751.
Children of David4 and Rachael (Schellinger) Gardiner:
15. i. John5, b. 9 June, 1714. Fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
ii. Mary, b. 13 Feb., 1716-17; m. Samuel, son of Rev. Nathaniel Hunt-
ting, of East Hampton. He was a merchant in Southampton. She
d. 28 May, 1745, without children.
Family tradition credits Mrs. Mary {Gardiner) Huntting, as the lady
who, during her maiden life, embroidered the coat of arms that have
been preserved all of these years, with great care, by the several propri
etors of Gardiner's Island. Mrs. Huntting was accomplished, at
tractive, and high spirited; and, it is said, she disregarded the wishes
of her parents by marrying a husband of her own choice, who was
the son of a poor minister.
Ic5. iii. David, b. 3 June, 1718.
17. iv. Abraham, b. 19 Feb., 1721-22.
v. Abigail, b. 1 May, 1724; m. her cousin, Samuel, son of Samuel4
Gardiner.
vi. Hannah, b. 30 Dec, 1730; m. 21 May, 1748, Dr. Joshua Lathrop, of
Norwich, Ct. She d. 24 July, 1750, leaving no children.

Samuel4 Gardiner (John3, David2, Lion1), son of John Gardiner,
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 1695; m. 8 Nov.,
1720, Elizabeth Coit, b. 22 March, 1704; dau. of John and
Mehetabel (Chandler) Coit, of New London, and is called Capt.
Samuel Gardiner, in the town records. He received a good
deal of property from his father (1). His wife d. 1 Oct., 1725.
He d. 24 May, 1729. His estate amounted to £1,570. Both
were buried in East Hampton, and have gravestones there.
Children :
i. Elizabeth5, m. her cousin David, son of David, fourth proprietor of
Gardiner's Island.
ii. Samuel, m. his cousin Abigail, dau. of David, fourth proprietor of
Gardiner's Island. He was a merchant in New London, in company
with his cousin David. His wife d. 25 March, 1775, ae. 51. He d.
] 0 March, 1776, ae. 53. They had children, I do not know how many.
Their son Samuel6, b. 10 Oct., 1758; d. unm. 1 Feb., 1789. He
lived with Col. Abraham Gardiner, and afterwards with Capt.
Abraham Gardiner, in East Hampton, and there is a headstone at
his grave in East Hampton.
(1) ''Samuel Gardiner, hath and,"shall have the liberty to make a pew in the meeting house for his own use,
to him and to his heirs, at the foot of the east gallery stairs, to do the same on his own cost and charge, not to prevent
or hinder persons going up or coming down stairs. April 4, 1721."— Vide East Hampton T. R. Ill, 892.

110 . fourth generation, and children.
-10-
Joseph4 Gardiner ( Johnz, David2, Lion1), son of John, third propri
etor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 22 April, 1697; he m. 1 Oct.,
1729, Sarah Grant, of Windsor, Ct. Some account of the Grant
family will be found in Stiles' History of Ancient Windsor, Ct. I
was kindly assisted in identifying Sarah Grant, wife of Joseph, by
Mr. D. Williams Patterson, of Newark Valley, N. Y. She
was b. 8 Jan., 1699-1700, in Windsor, Ct., and was the dau.
of Thomas3 and Sarah (Pinney) Grant ; granddau. of Tahan2
and Hannah (Palmer) Grant ; great granddau. of Matthew1 and
Susannah (  ) Grant, the English emigrant, who settled first
in Dorchester, Mass., and afterwards in Windsor, Ct. Gen'l U.
S. Grant was of this family, and was descended from Matthew1,
and Samuel2, the next older brother of Tahan2, aforesaid, and
Samuel3, Noah4, Noah6, Noah6 and Jesse Root7 Grant, who was
his father. Joseph settled in Groton, Ct., and was both a farmer
and trader. In 1719 a brig was built at Coit's ship yard in New
London for Capt. Joseph Gardiner. — Vide Caulkins Hist, of
N. L. On 27 March, 1733, Joseph's father deeded to him a valu
able farm in Groton, Ct. I have the original deed preserved
between two large panes of glass and framed. The, deed was
given to me in 1855, by Charles7 L. Gardiner, of Oneida Castle,
N. Y., a son of Perez6, who was the son of John6, who was the
eldest son of Joseph.
From a MS. record of the seventh proprietor, I learn : "Joseph
received a farm in Groton from his father ; and was sick a long
time ; and married a poor girl from Groton who took care of
him; an elderly girl by the name of Grant."
DEED OF LAND FROM JOHN GARDINER, THIRD PROPRIETOR OF GARDI
NER'S ISLAND, TO HIS SON JOSEPH.
To all people to whome these presents shall come. John Gardiner, of
the Isle of Weight, in the Province of New York, Gent. Sends Greeting:
Know yee that the said John Gardiner, for and in consideration of the love,
good will and natural effection which he hath and doth bear unto his loving
son Joseph Gardiner, of Groton, in the County of New London and Colony
of Connecticut, New England, Gent. Have therefore given, granted, alienated,
enfeofed, conveyed, and confirmed, and by these presents the sd. John Gardiner
doth for himself, his heirs, execut. and adminis., freely, fairly, clearly and
absolutely, give, grant, bargain and alienate, enfeof, convey and confirm unto
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs and assigns forever. As well all that my
messuage or farm, whether upland or meadow, and both lying and being in the
Township of Groton aforesaid, in a plain, there commonly called and known
by the name of Poquannuck Plain, containing by estimation one hundred and
fifty acres, be the same more or less according to the bounds of the same as
appears of records. Also, one other parcel of land containing about fifteen
acres, be the same more or less, lying also in Groton, aforesaid, on a hill, there
commonly called Long Hill, bounded as by record. As also my part of a neck
of land commonly called Naiwainuck, and all my right, title, interest, claim

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. Ill
and demand, whatsoever, to the common or undivided land in and throughout
the Township of Groton, aforesaid, all which I purchased of Sir John Davie
Barronet, as may and doth fully and at large appear in his deed of the same,
well executed and on record. Refference thereunto being had together with all
the houseing, fences, profits, privileges to the same belonging or in anywise
appurtaining, and also all such stock of neat cattle and sheep as are mentioned
in a schedule hereunto annexed, which I likewise purchased of said Sir John
Davie, as per the above recited deed, which bears date the 21 day of August,
1722. As also my right, title, interest, claim and demand whatsoever, of, in,
or to the same or any part or parcel thereof, to have and to hold the said mes
suage or farm, the sd. parcel of land on Long Hill, and my part of the neck of
land called Naiwainuck, and of the common or undivided land in said Groton,
with all and singular the privileges and appurtes. to him the said Joseph Gardi
ner,. his heirs and assigns to his and their own proper use and improvement
forever, and also to have and to hold the said stock of neat cattle and sheep
unto the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs, execus., adminis. and assigns forever,
to use and dispose of the same as he and they please, and he, the said John
Gardiner, for himself and his heirs, doth hereby covenant and promise to, with
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs, execus., admins, and assigns, and to and
with every of them by these presents, that at and until the ensealing and de
livery hereof, he is the true, sole and lawfull owner of the bargained premises,
and stands seized thereof in his own right as a good indefeazable estate in fee
simple. Having in himself full power and right and lawful authority to give
the same in manner and form as is above written, and that the same is free of
all incumbrances whatsoever. - And, furthermore, the said John Gardiner, doth
by these presents binde himself, his heirs, execus. and adminis. to warrant and
defend the before granted and bargained premises, with the appurs. to him,
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs and assigns against all claims and demands
whatsoever. In witness whereof, the said John Gardiner, hath hereunto set
his hand and seal, in Groton, this twenty-seventh day of March, Annoque
Domini, one thousand seven hundred and thirty-three, and in the sixth year of
the reign of our Sovereign I^'d, George the Second of Great Britain, &c, King.
lcrr%~^\
John Gardiner, ^seal.-.

Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of
J. Hempstead. Jon'a Gardiner.
A schedule of all and singular the neat cattle and sheep in the above
deed granted and sold as follows: Ten cows, two year-old heifers, one three-
year old stear, three two-year old stears, three two-year old heifers, four year
ling heifers, three yearling stears, four oxen, two four-year old stears, nine calfs
and fifty sheep.
New London, SS; March the 28, 1733, Mr. John Gardiner, the sub
scriber to this instrument, personally appeared and acknowledged the same to
be his free act and deed before me. J. Hempstead, Justice of ye Peace.
The above and within instrument is recorded in the Third Book of
Records for Groton, in the Colony of Connecticut, April the 5th, 1733.
Chris. Avery, Town Clerk.
Joseph and his wife died in Groton and were buried there ; and
both have headstones in the graveyard from which it appears :
"Capt. Joseph Gardiner, died May 15, 1752, aged 55 years;"
and "Sarah Gardiner, widow of Joseph, died Sept. 17, 1754,
aged 55 years." Children:
i. Mary5, b. 30 August, 1730; m. 18 May, 1749, Joseph Gallup, of Ston-
ington, Ct. Her husband d. 18 Feb., 1778, ae. 55. She d. 12 July,
1802. They had six sons and five daughters, namely: Joseph6,
Sarah, Joseph, Mary, John, Lucretia, Phcebe, Gardiner, Jonathan,
Esther, Gurdon.

112 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
18. ii. John, b. 25 Sept., 1732. '
iii. Joseph, d. Aug. 31, 1732, a-etat sua 15 months, 9 days.
iv. Jonathan, d. Dec, 1737, a-etat sua 8 months, 10 days.
v. Sarah, d. Feb., 1739, ae. 24 days.
19. vi. William, b. 5 Sept., 1741 (1). M-
Hannah4 Gardiner (Johns, David2, Lion1), dau. of John Gardiner,
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 11 Dec, 1699 ; she
m. John Chandler, b. 18 Oct., 1693, of Worcester, Mass., their
bans were published 19 Sept., 1716, in Woodstock, Ct., and they
were m. 23 Oct., 1716, on the Isle of Wight, by John Mulford,
Esq. ; she d. 5 Jan., 1738-39, in Worcester, Mass. He m. a
second wife, and d. 10 Aug., 1762, leaving a widow. Children:
i. Mary5, b. 9 Sept., 1717; m. 7 Feb., 1736-37, Benjamin Greene, of
Boston, Mass.; their children were: Benjamin, Hannah, John,
Mary, Lucretia, Sarah, and Gardiner who was b. 23 Sept., 1753,
and m., first, Nancy Reading; second, Elizabeth Hubbard; third,
Elizabeth C. Copley, dau. of John Singleton Copley, the artist,
and sister of the late Lord Lyndhurstof England.
ii. Esther, b. 23 May, 1719.
iii. John, b. 26 Feb., 1720-21; m., first, 4 March, 1740-41, Dorothy
Paine, ot Worcester, Mass; he m., second, 11 June, 1746, Mary
Church, of Bristol, R. I. His dau. Lucretia, by his second wife,
b. 9 June, 1765, m. Rev. Aaron Bancroft, b. 10 Nov., 1755, of
Worcester, Mass.: and their dau., Eliza, m. John D vis, of Wor
cester, Mass., known as "Honest John Davis," who held the
offices of Governor of Mass., and Representative and Senator in
Congress; and their son George, b. 3 Oct., 1800, is now living —
the distinguished historian of the United States, Hon. George
Bancroft.
iv. Gardiner, b. 18 Sept., 1723.
v. S\rah, b. 11 Jan., 1725-26.
vi. Hannah, b. 21 Feb., 1727-28.
vii. Lucretia, b. 18 July, 1730.
viii. Elizabeth, b. 5 Jan., 173a.
ix. Katharine, b. 28 March, 1735.
x. A still born son at his mother's death, 5 Jan., 1738-39.
-12-
Mary4 Gardiner (John*, David2, Lion1), dau. of John Gardiner,
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 1 Sept., 1702; m.
28 June, 1720, Dr. Ebenezer Gray, b. 31 Oct., 1697, son of
Samuel and Susannah (Langdon) Gray, of Boston, Mass.
(1). The following ia a copy from a torn leaf of Joseph Gardiner's Family Bible which I received 31 October
,1655, from Charles L. Gardiner of Oneida Castle, N. Y.
Joseph Gabdinee and Sarah : On the other side of the same leaf.
Bans joyned in marriage October 1st, 1729, Deaths :
Bieths: Joseph Gabdinee, A. Augnst 31st,
Mary, daughter of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner, Jonathan Gardiner, d. December, OT a
August 30, Annoque Domine, 1730. *'*'> a-etat sua 8 raos. 10 days, £ gta
3 - .son of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner, Sarah Gardiner, d. Pebr'y, g° °
aSfg September 25, anno domine, 1732, 1739, adge 24 days. w
•!••> of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 113
They settled first in Easthampton, and afterwards in Lebanon,
Ct., where he was appointed Clerk of the County of Windham.
She d. 27 July, 1726, and was buried at that place. Children:
i. Samuel5.
ii. John.
iii. Mary.
Dr. Ebenezer Gray m., second, 20 Feb., 1728, Mary (Prentice) Coit,
wid. of Dr. Thomas Coit, of New London, and d. 8 Sept., 1773. Dr.
Thomas Coit, b. 15 Aug., 1725, was a son of Thomas and Mary
(Prentice) Coit, and step-son of Dr. Ebenezer Gray, he m., first, 23
May, 1756, Abigail Richards, and she d. 19 Aug., 1761 ; hem., second,
12 Jan., 1764, Mary Gardiner, b. 1744, dau. of David Gardiner, of
New London, who, was a son of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor
of Gardiner's Island, and she had nine children. He d. 5 June, 1811;
she d. 20 Sept., 1824. Their eldest son, Dr. Thomas Coit, b. 2 April,
1767, m. Mary Stanton," and their son Thomas Winthrop Coit, was
b. 28 June, 1803; grad. at Yale 1821; entered the ministry of the
Episcopal Church, and became one of the foremost scholars in that
denomination. The last years of his life were spent in the Berkley
Divinity School at Middletown, Ct. Thomas Winthrop Coit, D.D.,
d. unm. 21 March, 1886. I have a number of very interesting let
ters from him written after his 80th birthday.
-13-
David4 Gardiner (David3, David2, Lion1), son of David Gardiner,
of Southold, was b. 1705; m., 1725, Elizabeth Wickham. On
the death of his father, he inherited his father's farm, known as
"Pesapunck Neck," in Southold. He d. 2 March, 1748, ae. 43.
His wid. d. 11 Feb., 1769, ae. 57. Both were buried in the Mat-
tituck burying ground, and have headstones there.
WILL OF DAVID4 GARDINER, OF SOUTHOLD.
In the name of God, Amen, the nineteenth day of February, anno
Domini, 1747-48., I David Gardiner of Southold, in the County of Suffolk
and province of New York in America Yeoman, being sick and weak in Body
but of sound mind and memory, thanks be given to God, therefore Calling to
mind the mortality of my Body and knowing it is appointed for all men once
to die, do make and Ordaine this my last Will and Testament in the following
manner and form Principally and first of all, I recommend my Soul into the
hands of God that gave it, and my body I recommend to the Earth whence it
was taken to be Buried in Christian Burial at the discretion of my Executors
nothing doubting but at the general Resurrection I shall receive the same
again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such worldly Estate where
with it hath pleased God to Bless me in this life, I give, demise and dispose
of the same, as follows : — Imprimis. I give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, my
beloved wife, all the use and Improvements and profitts of my lands, buildings
and meadows until my three youngest Children are brought up each of them
to the age of eight years and after that the thirds of my lands, Buildings and
Meadows, the profitts and Improvements of them dureing Widowhood and no
longer &allso my horse and chair with one third part of all my moveable estate
for her to dispose of as she shall think best. Imprimis. I give and bequeath
unto John Gardiner my Eldest Son, all lands, Building and Meadows
except what is above Reserved of them to my Wife all which I give to him
his heirs and assigns for ever. Imprimis. I give unto Elizabeth Osman my
Eldest Daughter, Five Shillings York money. Imprimis. I give and be
queath unto David Gardiner my Second son Eighty Pounds York Money, to
be paid him by my Executors when he shall arrive to the age of twenty one

114 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
years. Imprimis. I give and bequeath unto my children Martha, Mary, Cloe,
Joseph, Lion, Crispus, Gaius and Juliener Gardiner, all the rest of my mova
ble Estate to be equally Divided betwixt them. Imprimis. I constitute and
appoint Elizabeth Gardiner my beloved wife and my Son John Gardiner my
Executrix and Executor to execute this my last Will-and Testament, Ratifying
and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and Testament. In Wit
ness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and fixed my Seal the day and year
above written. David Gardiner (L. S.)
Signed, Sealed, Published, pronounced and declared by the said David
Gardiner as his last Will and Testament in the presence of us the subscribers.
Joseph Wickham, Samuel Cowin, James Reeve.
Will admitted to probate on the 23d day of March, 1747.
Children ; I give them in the order named in his Will :
20. i. Johns, t>. 1727, d. 19 Oct., 1795, ae. 68. '
ii. Elizabeth, m  Osman.
iii. David. "June 13, 1760. — Samuel Wells and his wife Bethiah, who
was a dau. of Mr. David Gardiner and Bethiah, his wife." * *
Vide Southold T. R., II, 158. Also, Vide Mattituck Ch. R., the fol
lowing: "Baptisms — 1764. In the summer of this year, Elizabeth,
dau. of David and Bethiah Gardiner, was baptized at Kutchogue.
Marriages — 1784: April 26, Elizabeth Gardiner and Nathaniel
Conkling, Jr." Query — who was David Gardiner who m. Bethiah

(1)?
iv. Martha.
v. Mary.
vi. Cloe, m. 19 Jan., 1758, Jonathan Pike, of Southold. — Vide Mattituck
Ch. R.
vii. Joseph, m. Mary Burts, of Southold, who was a celebrity in her day;
she was the gipsy of the town; cured cancers, told fortunes and
dislodged evil spirits. She was best known as Polly Burts; probably
was a sister of the infamous EInathan Burts, who shot Joshua Hor-
ton. — Vide letter of J. Wickham Case, dated 8 April, 1885. Children;
I do not know the order of their births: 1. John Raip/fi, d. 2
March, 1881, ae. 81, who had a son, Charles-Lewis7, b. 2 Aug., 1832,
a widower without children, and was a resident of Southold in 1889.
2. Samuel- Grover. 3. Benjamin (2).
viii. Lion. — Vide Griffin's Journal of the First Settlers of Southold, N.Y.,by
Augustus Griffin, 1857: "Lion Gardiner, late of Southold, N. Y.,
was born near 1740; died about 1810. He was born poor, lived and
died poor; and, but for his strength of body, would not have been
remembered beyond his generation. In 1773-74 he lived at Rocky
Point. He was a blacksmith, a very honest man, had a wife and
children, stood more than six feet high, athletic, but not fleshy; at
all times careful not to show his strength, except when excited by
liquor. On one of these occasions he consented to have placed on
his back ten bushels of good wheat, with which he walked off as easy
as Samson carried off the gates of the Philistines. On another oc
casion, assisting a neighbor to catch a horse, while attempting to
seize the mane, the horse leaped a strong board fence, which, as he
cleared, Gardiner caught its tail, by which he brought the horse
back, fence and all. On another time, a large ox cart, which must
have weighed over a ton, with eight men on it, Gardiner lifted clear
of the ground. Another time, while at work in his shop, and off
his guard, three stout men seized him, two by each leg behind and
the third jumped on his back. In short order, with his two hands,
he crushed to the ground the two on his legs, and then pulled the
one off his back placing him on the others."
(1) "Aaeow Fithian, b. 1684, d. 1 May, 1750 ; m. 22 Sept., 1714, Bethia Gardiner."— Vidb, Howell's Hiet. of South
ampton, 242.
(2) " 1776, March 4, bom, child of Joseph Gardiner, named Susannah." — Vide Mattituck Ch. R.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 115
ix. Crispus.
x. Gaius. " Gaius Gardiner and Henry Booth were at Norwich, Ct.,
Sept., 1779."— Vide Onderdonk.
xi. Julianna, m., 6 Nov., 1766, Samuel Jennings, of Southampton. — Vide
Mattituck Ch. R. 14-
Lion4 Gardiner (Lion3, David2, Lion1), son of Lion Gardiner, of
East Hampton, was b. 1688; m. 11 Jan., 1720-21, Hannah, dau.
of John and Puah Merry, of East Hampton. Hannah's mother,
Mrs. Merry, survived her husband, and m. second, Abraham
Reeves, and m. third, John Davis, who left a Will, dated 30
Aug., 1763, in which Hannah was a legatee and her son John
was one of the executors. — Vide History of the Davis Family.
Lion was a thrifty farmer in East Hampton. He d. 1781, ae. 93.
Children :
21. i. Johns, b. 1722; d. 1780, ae. 59.
ii. Lion, d. y.
22. iii. Jeremiah, b. 5 Feb., 1727-28.
iv. Mary, m. "Master" Stratton.

CHURCH RECORDS AT MATTITUCK, L. I.
Items relating to the Gardiner Family, copied July 6, 1887, by Mr. R. C. Kirkup of
Mattituck, L. I., from the Church records of the united parishes of Mattituck and Aquebogue,
Suffolk County, N. Y.
Baptisms: 1752, Nov. 5th, a child of John and Mary Gardner, named John. 1757,
May 8th, baptised James, son of John and Mary Gardiner. 1759, baptised Martha, daughter of
John and Mary Gardiner. 1761, Nov. 1st, baptised Mary, daughter of John and Mary Gardner,
1764, in the summer of this year, Elizabeth, daughter of David and Bethiah Gardner was baptised
at Kutchogue. 1767, Mar. 1st, baptised Jered,son of John and Mary Gardiner. 1772, May 17th,,
baptized a child of John and Mary Garner named Benjamin. 1790, Aug. 15th, Byner, the wench*
of John Gardner, owned her covenant and had her children baptized, viz: Dinah and NimrocE*
Marriages: 1758, Jan. 19th, Jonathan Pike and Cloe Gardner, both of this town.
1766, Nov. 6th, Samuel Jenning of Southampton and Julianna Gardiner oi this town. 1784, Apr.
26th, Nathaniel Conkling, Jr., and Elizabeth Garner. 1787, Nov. 15th, James Gardner and
Charity Howell. 1806, Nov. 13th, Antony Brower and Lauree Garderner of Southold. 1776,
born, a child of Joseph Gardiner named Susannah. 1795, Oct. 19th, died, John Gardner. 1802
ec. 26th, died Jerud Garderney.
GRAVESTONES AT MATTITUCK, L. I., BURYING GROUND.
In memory of Mr. David Gerdinar, Jun'r, who died March ye 2d, A. D. 1748, in ye 43d
year of his age. *
In memory of Mrs. Elizabeth Gardiner, relict of Mr. David Gardiner who died February
11th, 1769, aged 57 years.
In memory of Mrs. Mary Gardiner wife of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life
November 12th, 1781 in the 51st year of her age.
In memory of Mrs. Hannah Gardiner wife of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life
M.irch 12th, 1787, in the 57th year of her age.
In memory of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life October 19th, 1795, in the 68th
year of his age.

116 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
Jfxftjr $)tmxKtxxm, antr Cjnlfrim
-15-
John6 Gardiner (David4, John2, David2, Lion1), son of David
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 9 June,
1714; m. first, 26 May, 1737, Elizabeth, b. 22 Aug., 1714, dau. of
Matthew and Elizabeth ( Chatfield) Mulford, of East Hampton.
She d. 21 Oct., 1754. He m. second, 21 Nov., 1755, Deborah
(Lothrop- Avery), dau. of Samuel and Deborah ( Crow) Lothrop,
of Norwich, Ct., and wid. of Rev. Ephriam Avery, of Pomphret,
Ct. She survived her second husband and m., 3 June, 1767, Israel
Putnam, who subsequently became Major-General in the Conti
nental Army, for his second wife. She d. 15 Oct., 1777, at his
headquarters in the Highlands-on-the-Hudson, and was buried in
the Episcopal Church cemetery at Col. Beverly Robinson's.
John grad. at Yale, 1736. He came into the possession of Gardi
ner's Island, by entail, in his 37th year, being the fifth proprietor.
He d. 19 May, 1764, and was buried at Gardiner's Island. His
tombstone is a brown stone slab, resting on stone pillars. The
inscription reads :
" IN MEMORY OF JOHN GARDINER, ESQ., OF THE ILE OF WIGHT, WHO DEPARTED
THIS LIFE MAY THE 19th, a. D. 1764, IN THE 50TH YEAR OF HIS AGE."
Underneath the inscription are graven a coat of arms. A MS.
record made by the seventh proprietor, states: "John was not
so good a farmer as his father David ; he had but one overseer,
who was good for anything, and he was killed by a horse. He
paid little attention to his affairs, and died £3,300 in debt. His
first wife was a very fine woman — notable ! His second wife was
of an easy, agreeable disposition, and beloved as a step-mother.
WILL OF JOHN GARDINER, FIFTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S
ISLAND :
In the name of God, Amen : I, John Gardiner of the Isle of Wight
in the County of Suffolk and Province of New York, Gent'n, being in health
of body, and of sound and perfect mind and memory, but considering the un
certainty of this transitory Life do make and ordain this my last Will and
Testament in the form and manner following: First. I Will that all my just
debts be paid. Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved Wife Deborah
Gardiner one third part ot all my Personal Estate. Item — I give and bequeath
unto my son David Gardiner my Island lying near the east End of Long Island
in consideration that out of the Profits and income of sd. Island my sd. son
David shall maintain and bring up all my younger Children in a proper and
suitable manner until they shall airive att age or day of marriage. Item — I
give unto my son John Gardiner one sixth part of all my Personal Estate.
Item — I give unto my son Septimus Gardiner one sixth part of all my Personal
Estate, but if either of my two younger Sons namely John or Septimus should
Dye, before he arrive att age or day of Marriage, then and in such case my

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 117
Will is that what I have given to such Son shall go to the Survivor of the two.
Item — I give unto my Daughter Mary the sum of twenty Pounds New York
money and all the rest of my Personal Estate not before given away I do give
to be divided in three equal parts among my three younger Daughters namely,
Elizabeth, Jerusha and Hannah, but if it should happen, that my son David
should Dye without male issue as my sd. Island must and will descend to my
next surviving Son my Will is that such Son to whom my sd. Island shall de
scend shall out of the profits and income thereof maintain, bring up and Edu
cate my other children in the manner as above mentioned, and also that such
part ot my Estate as I have given to such Son shall descend to his younger
Brother and for want of such to be equally divided among all my Daughters,
but if it should happen that at the time of my Death ray oldest Son then living
should be under age, then and in such case my Will is that my Executors shall
take the aforesd. Island into their care and management to the Interest that
with the rents and Profits thereof they may bring up my children in manner
aforesd. Item. — I give, bequeath and devise unto my son David Gardiner
all the rest, residue and remainder of my sd. Island called Gardiner's Island or
the Isle of Wight with its Hereditaments and appurtenances, to have and to
hold to him and the heirs Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be be
gotten and for want of such to my son John Gardiner and the heirs Males of
his Body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten, and for want of such to my son
Septimus Gardiner and the heirs males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be
begotten and for want of such to my Brother David Gardiner and the Heirs
Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to
my Brother Abraham Gardiner and the heirs Males of his body Lawfully be
gotten or to be begotten and for want of such to my Cousin Samuel Gardiner
and the Heirs Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for
want of such to the heirs Males of my Uncle Joseph Gardiner Deceast, and
for want of such to Lion Gardiner ot East Hampton and the Heirs Males of
his body, Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to the right
heirs of me the sd. John Gardiner the Testator for ever. Item — I will, order
and Direct that in case the males Heirs of the bodys of my sons aforesd. should
hereafter fail, then and in such case that Person to whom the sd. Island shall
descend by virtue of this my Will shall pay unto each of my Daughters born or
unborn, their heirs Executors or administrators the sum of two thousand
Pounds New York money. Lastlv. — I do hereby constitute and appoint my
Wife Deborah and my son David Gardiner and my Brother Abraham Gardiner
Executrix and Executors of this my last Will and Testament. Ratifying and
confirming this and none other to be my last Will and Testament. In Witness
whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in Easthampton this Thirtieth
day of August Anno Domini one thousand seven, hundred and sixty two.
John Gardiner. [L. S.]
Signed, sealed, pronounced and declared by him the sd. John Gardiner
as and for his last Will and Testament in presence of us the subscribers,
Elisha Conckling, Ju'r, Joseph Osborn, Jun., John Chatfield.
Will admitted to probate, November 3, 1764.
Children of John5 and Elizabeth ( Chatfield- J\Lulford)Ga.rdmer :
23. i. David6, b. 8 Oct., 1738. Sixth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
ii. Mary, b. 19 July, 1740; m. first, Rev. Elijah Blague, son of Joseph
and Mary Blague, of Saybrooke, Ct. Joseph Blague grad. at Yale
1714, and was possessed of a large landed property and of shipping,
and at his death left an estate valued at £9,000. Elijah, his son, grad.
at Yale 1750, and at the time of his marriage was chaplain at Gardi
ner's Island. He d. in early life, and his widow m. second, 1 Dec,
1762, Rev. Stephen Johnson, of Lyme, Ct., for his second wife, by
whom she had one son and a dau., and d. 10 Dec, 1772. A MS.
record of the seventh proprietor, states: "Mary had acquired many
accomplishments at school in Boston; on her return home she mar
ried the chaplain." In this instance, the " chaplain," so contemptu
ously referred to, was an educated gentleman, and belonged to a family
of prominence and wealth. There is a portrait of Mrs. Blague-
Johnson in the possession of her descendants.

118 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
ii. John, b. 6 June, 1745; d. 22 April, 1747.
24. iii. John, b. 19 May, 1747. He settled at Eaton's Neck.
iv. Elizabeth, b. 24 June, 1749.
v. Jerusha, b. 10 Sept., 1751; m. Lewis Osborne.
Children of John5 and Deborah (Crow-Lotkrop) Gardiner:
vi. Havxah, b. 31 Dec, 1757; m. Samuel Williams, of Brooklyn, Ct.; no-
children.
vii. Septimus, b. 28 Dec , 1759; accompanied his step-father to the army
headquarters, and d. unm. 1 June, 1777.
-16-
David5 Gardiner (David*, John3, David2, Lion1), son of David'
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 3 June,
1718; m., 29 March, 1741, his cousin Elizabeth, only dau. of
Samuel Gardiner, of East Hampton. She d. 13 Oct., 1772, ae.
51. He d. 17 Jan., 1779, ae. 58. . Both were buried in the old-
burying ground at New London, Ct. David grad. at Yale 1736.
He was a merchant, in company with his cousin, Samuel Gardi
ner, at New London, Ct. Children :
i. David6, b. 1742; d. unm.
ii. Mary, b. 1744; m. 12 Jan., 1764, Dr. Thomas Coit, b. 15 Aug., 1725,
of New London, Ct., for his second wife. They had nine children.
He d. 5 June, 1811. She d. 20 Sept., 1824. Mrs. Mary (Gardiner)
Coit, when a maiden lady, embroidered the Gardiner Arms quartered
with the Coit Arms, with the proper colors on black satin, which was
framed under glass, and has been preserved and handed down to the
present time, through her son Jonathan Coit, and to her granddau.
Mary G. Coit, and to her grandson, the late Thomas Winthrop
Coit, D. D., of Middletown, Ct., who made a pen sketch of the
Arms, and sent it to me, some years ago.
iii. Elizabeth, m.  Ledyard, of Groton, Ct.
iv. Lucretia, d. unm. She was house-keeper for the seventh proprietor
of Gardiner's Island, for many years prior to his marriage. She was
the " Miss Lucretia Gardiner" mentioned in a certain " memoran
dum" written by him in his family bible, "August 30th, 1804," as
the person who, then, had in her possession "an ancient manu
script" * * "from which," he states, "it is probable, the writing
in an old family bible, printed at London, 1300," meaning tha
Genevan Bible, "was taken, as they are nearly similar."
-17-
Abraham5 Gardiner (David*, John*, David2, Lion1), son of
David, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 Feb.,
1721-22; m. 12 June, 1745, Mary, b. 3 Oct., 1725, dau. of Nath
aniel and Phoebe (Howell) Smith, a descendant of Major Richard
Smith of Smithtown, called "Bull Smith." (1) He resided in
East Hampton, and was Colonel in the militia before the Revolu-
(1). It is alleged that Major Richard Smith had a large hull which ho used for purposes usually allotted to horses
now-a-daya. At any rate, his posterity have ever since been designated by the term " Bull-Smith," Thatcher's history
of Plymouth states that it was not uncommon to ride on hulls in the early Colonial period. The tradition is, that when
John Alden journeyed to Cape Cod to marry Priscilla Mullins he covered his bull with a handsome cloth and rode upon
his hack. On his return, he seated his bride on the same bull, walking by her Bide, and guiding the animal by a rope tied
to a ring in its nose. — Vidb Thompson,!, 157.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 119
tionary war, but he was not at any time connected with the Con
tinental army during the struggle for our national independence ;
yet he was among the earliest of his townsmen to pledge himself
to support the measures of the Continental Congress, including
his kinsmen, John Gardiner, Jeremiah Gardiner, Samuel
Gardiner and John Gardiner, Jr., of East Hampton.
"In June, 1775, every male inhabitant of East Hampton, capable of bearing
arms, pledged himself to support the measures of the Continental Congress to
the number of 248, but after the battle of Long Island, which resulted so dis
astrously to the American troops, the Royal Governor of New York issued an
order commanding a counter declaration (1) to be made by the same male
inhabitants, as a condition of being protected in their homes; and the counter
declaration was signed by 150, of whom 117 of them had previously pledged their
support to the Congress." — Vide MSS. State Library, Albany, N. Y. Also,
Vide Smith's Hist, and Statist. Gazetteer of N. Y., I860, p. 635.
"At the outbreak of the rebellion, in the Port of Boston, we find the Puri
tans of Suffolk County, assembling in almost every town and voting resolutions
of aid and sympathy for their brethren of Massachusetts Bay * * *. After
the battle of Long Island, when the American army abandoned the island to
the enemy, * * prominent whigs of Suffolk County fled to their brethren
on the Main * * *. Those who remained reluctantly took the oath of
allegiance." — Vide Onderdonk, 4, 6.
"There were those however who refused to take the oath of allegiance to
the King, and we cannot help admiring that band of patriots whose spirit could
not be broken, aDd who at the approach of winter abandoned their homes and
farms, gathered wife and children, and fled to within the lines of the Conti
nental Army. They were worthy descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers whose
indomitable souls and iron nerves never knew defeat." — Vide, Bi-centennial
Hist. Suffolk Co., N. Y., 1885, by Chas. R. Street, p. 89.
Col. Gardiner appears among those who promptly signed the
counter-pledge, demanded by the Royal Governor Tryon ; and
he administered the oath of allegiance to the people ; and took
away their arms in the King's name. In the same year he was
made a prisoner by Col. Livingston, of the Continental Army,
and his case was reported to Governor Trumbull of Connecticut.
" Sept. 2, 1776, Col. Ae'm Gardiner administered the oath of allegiance
to the people of East and South Hampton. He surrounded the house of Col.
Hedges at Sagg, and of Col. Mulford at East Hampton, and forced them to
the oath."— Vide Onderdonk, 46. "Daniel Collin's bill for * * taking
from Col. Gardiner's house 130 fire arms and 3 silver hilted swords * *
£14 16s." — Vide same, 48. "Some arms taken from the people of East
Hampton, by order of Col. Gardiner, in the King's name, had been retaken
by the subjects of the States; Howell, the bearer, was caught by Col. Living
ston." — Vide same, 54.
"Gardiner, Abra'm. Of Long Island. Colonel in the militia. Inl776he
tendered the oath of allegiance to the inhabitants of South and East Hampton.
The same year he was taken prisoner by Col. Livingston and his case reported
to Governor Trumbull of Connecticut." — Vide Sabine's Loyalists of the Am.
Rev., Vol. I, p. 463.
"A large proportion of the people of New York- preferred to con
tinue their connection with the mother country; very many of them entered
"the military service of the Crown * * whole battalions were raised
by the great landholders * * in short, New York was undeniably the Loy
alists' stronghold and contained more of them than any other colony. Mass-
(1) The counter-declaration was subscribed by South and East Hampton, Oct. 21, 1776, and delivered to Gov.
Tryon Nov. U, 1776.— Vide Onderdonk, 60.

120 fifth generation, and children.
achusetts furnished 67,907 continental soldiers; New Hampshire, though
almost a wilderness, furnished 12,496 troops; New York supplied only 17,7811
After peace was declared, in adjusting the war balances, Massachusetts was
found to have overpaid her share $1,248,801 and New York was deficient
$2,074,846. These facts show the state of parties in the Colony of New York
in a strong light. (1) — Vide Sabine's Loyalist, I, 29.
In Munson's Hist, of L. I., I find a statement, presumably
written by the author of that work, of which the following is
a copy :
"During the Revolution, Gardiner's Island was plundered by British
troops, and their leader, not content with this, concocted an infamous plot to
injure the reputation of Col. Gardiner in the eyes of his patriotic country
men. A letter was written and left in a conspicuous place, addressed to the
Colonel, and calculated by its language to impress the reader with the idea
that the plunder of the Island was part of a prepared plan, and that Col.
Gardiner was in secret league with the enemies of his country. This letter,
being duly found, and communicated to the Provincial Congress, had at first
the desired effect, but upon a strict examination, his honor and patriotism
were most- clearly established."
The foregoing statement is highly important, if it be true.
It is to be regretted that the author did not produce the author
ities bearing upon this subject, if there be any?
" The Manor of Gardiner's Island," by Mrs. Martha J. Lamb (2), refers
to Col. Abraham Gardiner, in connection with the Revolutionary War. I
quote : "The best dwelling house in East Hampton was that of Col. Abraham
Gardiner, and the British officers were billetted upon him, much to his dis
comfort. Sir William Erskine, Governor Tryon and Major Andre were among
these guests" * * * "While Major Andre was quartered with him, Col.
Gardiner's son, Nathaniel, Surgeon in the First New Hampshire Continental
Infantry, came home on leave of absence. The family carefully suppressed the
fact, but after his departure, Andre quietly informed them that he knew of his
presence and would have been pleased to have met him, only that his duty
would have compelled him to arrest him as a spy." * * "When Major
Andre left East Hampton he exchanged wine-glasses with Col. Gardiner,
leaving two from his camp chest." Later on, in the same work, Mrs. Lamb
retires Col. Gardiner "to Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed." I
quote: "Col. Gardiner was at one time under arrest for refusing to call out
the militia of East Hampton to sustain the Rojal Gov. Tryon. (3) Finding
Col. Gardiner determined, there was no further effort to subdue his spirit,
but it became so hazardous for him to remain in East Hampton that he quietly
retired with his family to Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed."
The foregoing quotations show contradictory statements by Mrs.
Lamb, who first locates Col. Gardiner at his home in "the best
dwelling house in East Hampton," during the war; and, subser
quently, she retires him early in the war, to "Stonington, Ct.,
until peace was proclaimed." Both statements cannot be true.
The better recollection of his descendants is, that he remained at
home and kept quiet during the war ; and as he died at East
Hampton, the 21st of August, 1782, he could not have been at
(1) May 6, 17S4. The New York Legislature imposed a tax of £37,000 on Long Island, £10,000 on Suffolk, £H,000
on Queens, and £13,000 on Kings Counties, as a compensation to the other parts of the State for not having been in a
condition to Bupport the war from 1776 to '83,
(2) Vide, Magazine of American History, for January, 1885.
(3) The statement that Col. Gardiner refused to obey the order of Gov. Tryon has no proof.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 121
"Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed," for peace was
. not proclaimed until Sept. 3, 1783.
Col. Gardiner possessed a large property of his own on Long
Island ; and, for many years, had much to do about the affairs at
Gardiner's Island. He was an executor of his father's estate ;
and, afterwards, of his brother John's estate ; and, later, of his
nephew David's estate, all of whom had been proprietors of
Gardiner's Island ; and, besides, he was one of the guardians of
the two minor children of his nephew David, deceased, namely :
John-Lyon and David. With these cares and responsibilities, it
seems, he decided to remain at his home under the protection of
British Troops. He d. 21 Aug., 1782. His widow d. 19 May,
1807. Both are buried at East Hampton.
WILL OF COL. ABRAHAM GARDINER OF EAST HAMPTON.
In the Name of God, Amen : I, Abraham Gardiner of Easthampton in
the County of Suffolk and Province of New York, Esqr., being indisposed in
Body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, thanks to Almighty God
therefor, and calling to mind the mortality of my Body how precarious and
uncertain my Life is, do make and ordain this my Last Will and Testament in
the forme and manner following. Principally and first of all, I give my Soul
into the hands of God that gave it, and my Body to a decent Christian burial
& to such Worldly Estate it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I give be
queath and devise the same in the following form and manner. — first I will and
Order all my just debts to be paid by my Executors out of my moveable Estate.
Imprimis — I give unto my beloved Wife Mary Gardiner the full sum of Five
hundred pounds Current money of New York to be paid out of my personal
Estate, also my dwelling house and barn and home Lot, containing about
thirty Acres of Land, also all my household goods and furniture of every kind,
also my Clock in the house and one quarter part of a wind mill, and one quarter
part of all the Provisions in the House & Barn or on the grounds of all kinds —
also four milking -Cows, also my Horse & chair, also my Negro Zel, also my
Negro Boy Ruben, also the one half of my other house that my Son Abraham
Gardiner now lives in. Allso the use and improvement of one third of all my
Real Estate in East Hampton during her natural life. Item — I give and be
queath unto my beloved Son Nathaniel Gardiner and to his Heirs and assigns
forever my now dwelling house and barn and home Lot containing about thirty
Acres after his Mothers decease, also my lot of Land called sam Hand lot con
taining about Eighteen Acres, also my squire Close containing about fifteen
Acres also one whole share of Montauck. Item — I give and bequeath unto my
beloved Son Abraham Gardiner and to his Heirs and assigns forever the house
and lot of Land my Father bought of Richard Shaw containing five Acres, also
my whole lot of Land called Samuel Gardiner Lot, and what I bought, I
bought of Elisha Conkling and David Miller, also six Acres of Land in the
West Plains also my whole of my Lands and Meadows behind the Ponds, also
one whole share and one eighth part of a share at Montauk. Item. — Give unto
my beloved daughter Mary Thomson, Five hundred pounds to be paid her
out of my moveable Estate in Current money by my Executors. Item.— I give
unto my beloved Daughter Rachel Mulford Five hundred pounds to be paid
her out of my moveable Estate by my Executors, also my Negro boy Ruben,
alias Tobe, at the decease of her mother. Item — I give my friend and Neice
Ruth Smith ten pounds. Item. — I give my beloved friend the Revnd. Samuel
Buell, M. A. ten pounds to be paid by my" Executors. My Will further is that
after my just Debts and Legacies are paid that the remainder of my Estate not
already given away both real and personal be equally divided between my two
Sons, Viz. Nathaniel Gardiner and Abraham Gardiner, and to both their heirs
and Assigns forever. Lastly — I do hereby constitute and appoint my beloved

122 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
Wife Mary Gardiner, my son Nathaniel Gardiner, my son Abraham Gardiner,
my son-in-law Isaac Thomson and my son-in-law David Mulford to be the
Executors of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have set
my hand and Seal in Easthampton this Eighteenth day of August Anno
Doming one thousand seven hundred and Eighty two. Signed, sealed, pro
nounced and declaired by him the said Abraham Gardiner as his last Will and
Testament in the presence of us. Abraham Gardiner. [L. S.]
John Gardiner, Ruth Smith, Samuel Hutchinson.
Will admitted to p_robate at New York, February 21, 1783.
WILL OF MARY, WIDOW OF COL. ABRAHAM GARDINER.
In the name of God, Amen. I Mary Gardiner, widow of Coronal Abra
ham Gardiner, being of sound mind and memory do make this my last will
& Testament in following form and manner. Imprimis. I give and be
queath to my grandson Robert Smith Gardiner his heirs and assigns my. clock,
the sword that was his Grandfather Coronal Gardiners, my new silver can one
half doz. spoons marked "A. M. G." one black walnut chest one pair Steel
yards scales and weights, my large case of bottles in the west chamber one
hundred dollars in motiey one small seal skin trunk, all my interest in a certain
obligation that I hold against his father deed. Doctor Nathaniel Gardiner for
money borrowed of me also one third part of the books I may own at my
decease and one half of my stock of cattle horses hogs and poultry except one
cow which I give to my daughter Phebe Gardiner she having' her choice, and
my sheep which I give to my daughter Rachel, and in case my grandson Robert
do not survive me then I give to my daughter Rachel all that 1 have given in this
will to him. I also give to my grandson Robert one bed bolster and pillows
one pair of sheets & pillow cases and one bedstead and one silver porringer. To
my grandson Abraham Gardiner oldest son of my deceased son Capt. Abraham
Gardiner, I give and bequeath to him & his heirs & assigns my other silver
can and such tools of husbandry & wainage as 1 may own at my decease, my
kitchen tongs & and Irons my Couch and bed belonging to it and my case of
bottles and the cane that was Coronal Gardiners. To my grandson David
Gardiner I give one third of my books & my punch spoon and two table spoons
marked M. 5. and to my two grandsons Samuel S. & Nathaniel I give each two
table spoons marked M. S. To my grandson David Mulford I give my desk
and book-case. To my grandson Richard Mulford the sum of five dollars and
to my grandson Harry Mulford five dollars, to my grandson Jonathan
Thompson my silver milk-pot and silver tea-spoons, and to my grandson Abra
ham Gardiner Thompson my silver cup as token of my affection for them both.
To my niece Ruth Sage I give one quinea to purchase a mourning ring for me.
To my granddaughter Eliza Packer Gardiner I give my gold beads the looking
glass in the parlour chamber and six diaper napkins. To my grand daughter
Phebe Gardiner the wife of Samuel Miller I give the mourning ring of the
family of Gardiner and-tankard marked " M. S." and tea Pott & pepper caster
but the use of said things I give her mother my daughter during her life. To
my grand daughter Mary Smith Gardiner I give the mourning ring of the
family of Smith, and one Silver Porringer. To my daughter Rachel Mulford,
to her heirs and assigns forever I give-and bequeath after paying my just deists,
all the rest residue and remainder of my estate of all kinds including one
quarter of a share of Montauk that I have bought all my provisions for the
lamily my crops of grain growing or housed, and every other article and thing
that I may own at my decease except what is given away as is above mentioned
in this my last will, and in case Either of the above legatees do die before my
decease then I do give to the lawfully begotten child or children of such legatee
what was given to his or her or their parent, and if such legatee have no
such child or children then the brothers & sisters of such legatee shall
have equally such property so given, except in case my grandson Robert should
die before my decease, then I give and bequeath to my daughter Rachel Mul
ford what I have given to him above, and finally I do hereby constitute & ap
point my cousin John Lyon Gardiner Esquire of Gardiners Island and my
daughter Rachel Mulford or the survivor of them, Executors of this my last
will and testament hereby revoking all my former wills and declaring this to

lion gardiner, 1599-1663. 123
"be my last will & testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand
and seal this twenty day of September one thousand eight hundred & five.
Signed sealed published and declared by the above named Mary Gardiner to be
her last will & testament in the presence of us who have hereunto subscribed
•our names as witnesses in the presence of the Testator. Mary Gardiner. [L. S.]
Jeremiah Conkling, Samuel Conkling, Jeremiah Miller,
Will proved at Suffolk County, 14 August, 1807.
Children of Col. Abraham and Mary (Smith) Gardiner:
25. i. Mary", b. 6 Oct., 1746.
ii. Rachel, b. 22 Jan., 1750-51 ; m., first, Major David Mulford, b. 7 Nov.,
1754, son of Col. David and Phoebe (Huntting) Mulford of East
Hampton. He d. 8 Jan., 1799. She m., second, her cousin, John
Gardiner, b. 19 May, 1747, of Eaton's Neck, for his second wife, and
d. 25 Feb., 1811. She had children by her first husband; I do not
know how many. Her mother's Will contains legacies to her grand-
. children: David Mulford, Richard Mulford and Harry Mulford.
iii. Phoebe, b. 5 Jan., 1756; d. unm., 18 Sept., 1775.
iv. Nathaniel, b. 11 Jan., 1759; m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas and Mary
(Sylvester) Deering, of Shelter Island. During the Revolution he
was appointed, 28 June, 1780, Surgeon of the First New Hampshire
Infantry (1), and resigned 17 Dec, 1782. He entered the service
soon after his majority, and too late to have been with his regiment
in any engagement prior to Yorktown (2). He was elected member
of Assembly from Suffolk County, 1786, '89, '90 (3) ; and later, was
a partner in the firm of Gardiner, Thompson & Co., in New York,
doing a shipping business in the West India trade. His wife, d. 18
March, 1801, ae. 40; he d. 25 March, 1804. Their graves, and those
of their children, will be found in the burying ground at East
Hampton. Children: 1. Maria-Sylvester'', b. 1784; d. 9 Nov., 1804,
ae. 20. 2. Robert Smith, b. 10 Sept., 1786; grad. at Yale, 1807; d.
unm. 19 Jan., 1824. 3. Elizabeth-Packer, b. 4 June, 1788 ; m. Reuben
Bromley, of New York. He d. 30 Aug., 1860, ae. 81. She d. 7 Aug.,
1863, ae. 75. No children.
26. v. Abraham, b. 25 Jan., 1763. 18-
John6 Gardiner (Joseph4, John3, David2, Lion1), son of Joseph
Gardiner of Groton, Ct., was b. 25 Sept., 1732; m. 18 Dec,
1760, Phoebe Gallup of Stonington, Ct. He succeeded to his
father's farm in Groton. About 1776, he removed to St. Johns-
bury, Vt., and d. there, ae. 71. Children, born in Groton:
. Mary6, b. 11 April, 1764.
i. Eunice, b. 11 May, 1766.
ii. John, b. 18 Jan., 1771.
v. Perez, b. 20 Aug, 1773; m. 30 Jan., 17.94, Polly Vincent of Hart-
land, Vt., settled in St. Johnsbury, Vt. in 1840 removed to Lebanon,
N. Y., and d. 1843. Children: 1. Louisa''. 2. Mary. 3. Charles L.
4. Eunice. 5. Temperance. 6. Sophia. 7. Laurie. 8. Marcia.
v. Lucy, b. 30 April, 1776.
(1) Vide History of the First New Hampshire Regiment in the war of the Revolution, by F. Kiddbb.
(2) October 25 1782 : Nathaniel Gardiner, then in Connecticut, wants to return to East Hampton ; has served in
the army till July last. His father Col. Abraham Gardiner d. last. August — Onderdonk, 108. This record shows he could
not have been at Yorktown, and may have been on detached service.
(3 Samuel Buell, Nathaniel Gardiner and David Mulford were the applicants to the Regents of the University of
yew York for the incorporation of Clinton Academy at East Hampton, 17 November, 1787.

124

FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

-19-
William5 Gardiner (Joseph4, John3, David2, Lion1), son of Joseph
Gardiner of Groton, Ct., was b.' 5 Sept., 1741 ; m. 6 April, 1761 ;
Esther, b. 17 Oct., 1743, dau. of Daniel and Esther Denison of
Stonington, Ct. He went to sea when young. After his mar
riage he lived in Stonington, until about 1793, he removed to
Chenango Forks, N. Y., where he remained the rest of his life,
and d. there 31 March, 1800. His wid. d. there 21 May, 1824;
and both were buried there, now called Earlville. The inscrip
tions on their tombstones are as follows :

"William Gardiner died March 31st,
1800, in the 59th year of his life.
Behold, and see as vou pass by,
As you are now so once was I,
As I am now so you must be,
Prepare for death and follow me."

" In memory of Esther wife of William
Gardiner, who died May 21st, 1824, in the
84th year of her age. •
My children, look on me in dust,
Remember, come to me you must,
I once was young as well as you,
But now my Tombstone you must view."

Children were born in Stonington, Ct. :

i. Joseph0, b. 28 July, 1762; d. y.
ii. Sarah, b. 28 Dec, 1763; va.' first, John D. Blish; m. second,
Sandford Rodgers; m. third, Samuel Burlingham. Children: 1.
John D. Blish''. 2. Thomas S. Rodgers. 3. Sally. 4. Polly. 5. Wil
liam. 6. Justus B. S. 7. Esther Burlingham. Mrs. (Blish-Rodgers)
Burlingham survived her three husbands, and d. 8 Sept., 1849, at
Smyrna, N. Y. Among her effects were/ found one hundred and
twenty packages of human hair, collected from as many different
persons, and on each package was written the name of the person
from whom she received the hair. On one package was written
"John Lyon Gardiner, seventh owner of Gardiner's Island, Sept.
6, 1811."
iii. Esther, b. 23 March, 1766; m. Bigelow Waters, of Colchester, Ct.
She d. 1 Sept., 1835, at Sherburne, N. Y. He d. there later.
Children: 1. Gardiner' . 2. Henry. 3. Fanny. 4. Bulkley. 5. Esther.
6. Sophronia. 7. Eliza.
iv. Joseph, b. 9 Feb., 1768; m. Elizabeth Leach, of Stonington, Ct.
Both d. and were buried at Eaton, N. Y. Children: 1. Polly'.
2. Frances. 3. Harry. 4. Betsey. 5. William. 6. Joseph. 7. Clar
issa. 8. Caroline.
v. Hannah, b. 21 March, 1770; m. John W. Bulkley of Colchester, Ct.
She d. 16 August, 1840. He d. 24 July, 1845. Children: 1. Fanny''.
2. Olcutt. 3. William G. 4. Fred Jk D. 5. Clarissa G. 6. Charles.
7. Cornelia N. R.
27. vi. Daniel Denison, b. 28 March, 1773.
vii. Henry, b. 13 Feb., 1775; m. first, Ruth Percival; m. second, Lu
cretia Gallup. He d. 19 June, 1835,' at Sherburne, N. Y. Children
by first wife, only: 1. William', b. 6 Oct., 1803. 2. Sarah, b.
13 Jan., 1806; m. 13 April, 1826, Alfred Raymond. His wife d. 6
Feb., 1849. He d. 3 Dec, 1880. Both buried at Sherburne, N. Y.
Children: 1. Ruth8. 2. William H. 3. Angeline. 4. Marcius D.;
m. Elmira H. Purdy, and resides at Tarrytown, N. Y. They have
one son Raymond-Gardiner9. 5. Alfred G. 6. Sarah. 7. Edgar. 8. Ed
win. 9. Hervey. 10. Lamont G. 11. Amelia N. 8. Fidelia1, m. Dan
iel A. Denison, resides at Belvidere, 111. 4. John H., resides at Roch
ester, N. Y., and has children. 5. Angeline. Lucretia (Gallup)

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 125
Gardiner, wid. of Henry6, was a dau. of John Gallup of Ston
ington, Ct., a son of Joseph and Mary (Gardiner) Gallup, and
granddau. of Joseph Gardiner, a. son John Gardiner, third proprietor
of Gardiner's Island.
viii. Isaac, b. 22 May, 1784; m. Hopey Morley. He d. 15 Nov. 1842, at
Hamilton, N. Y. She d. 12 April, 1852. Children: 1. Sanford,
2. Helen-L.
ix. William, b. 3 July, 1787; m. first, Harriett Sexton; m. second, Marilla
Dunton. He d. 29 Sept., 1848, at Hamilton, N. Y. Children, by first
wife: 1. Charles-B1., b. 19 April, 1815; m. Malvina F. Slocum, b.
24 July, 1814. Children: 1. Hull-S8. 2. William-C. 3. Thompson.
4. Edward-D. Child, by second wife: 2. Harriett1, b. 30 Nov., 1832;
m. Jason Bowen.
-20-
John6 Gardiner (David4, David3, David2, Lion1), son of David
and Elizabeth ( Wickham) Gardiner, of Southold, was b. 1727,
m., first, Mary Reeve, who d. 12 Nov., 1781, ae. 51; m.,
second, Hannah  , who d. 12 March, 1787, ae. 57. He d.
19 Oct., 1795, ae. 68. All buried at Mattituck and have grave
stones there.

WILL OF JOHN5 GARDINER OK SOUTHOLD.
In the name of God Amen: I, John Gardiner of the town of Southold
in the County of Suffolk & State of New York, being weak in body but of
sound mind and memory (blessed be God) calling to mind the mortallity of my
body and knowing that it is appointed for Man once to Die do make and publish
this my last will and testament, that is to say, principally and first of all I give
my soul into the hands of God that gave it and my Body I recommend to the
Earth to be buried in a decent Christian manner at the discretion of my Exe
cutors hereinafter Named nothing doubting but at the general resurrection I
shall receive the same again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such
worldly Estate wherewith it has pleased God to bless me in this life. I give
devise and dispose of the same in manner and form following, to wit: First.
I give and bequeath to my Son John Gardiner all my wearing apparel. Item.
I give unto my son James Gardiner all Bonds, Notes, Books, Debts and De
mands whatsoever that I may have against him at the time of my decease.
Item. All the residue and remainder of my estate both real and personal,
Negros excepted, I order and hereby authorize and impower my Executors
hereinafter named or the Survivors or Survivor of them or such of them as take
upon them the execution hereof, to sell at their discretion, and the money
arising by the sale or sales thereof I give and bequeath in the following man
ner, viz: one equal fifth part to my four grand children, that is to say one
third part thereof to Jetur Gardiner, one third to Fletcher Gardiner and one
third to Eunice and Elizabeth Gardiner equally one equal fifth part to my son
John Gardiner one equal fifth part to my son Jared Gardiner one equal fifth part
to my son Benjamin Gardiner and one equal fifth part to my daughter Mary
Gardiner. Item. My will is that my Negro man Cuff be set at liberty im
mediately after my decease. Nevertheless if he shall misbehave and conduct
himself in such a manner that it shall appear to the major part of my Executors
that he will become chargable, they shall retain him in servitude, and my will
is that all my other Negros that shall be thirty years of age at the time of my
decease, be by my Executors immediately manumit and set at liberty and the
residue so soon as they shall severally arrive at that age. Lastly, I do hereby
constitute and appoint William Horton of the town aforesaid and my sons
John Gardiner and Benjamin Gardiner, and my friend Daniel Osborn Execu-

126 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN'.
tors of this my last Will and Testament. In witness whereof I have hereto set
my hand and Seal this seventeenth day of May in the year of our Lord one
thousand seven hundred and ninety three. John Gardiner. [L. S.]
Signed sealed published and declared by the Testator as and for his last
will and testament in the presence of us who were present at the execution.
her
Daniel Osborn, Mary Osborn, Anna 'A Clark.
mark.
Will proved November 7, 1795.
Children :
i. David6, b. 11 Sept., 1750; m. 3 Aug., 1774, Jerusha Strong, b. 7 Feb.,
1752 (1). He removed from Southold duringthe Revolutionary War,
going by way of Connecticut to Newburg-on-the-Hudson, where he
d. 1 April, 1786. Children: Jrtur', b. 9 June, 1772. Eunice, b. 9
June, 1774. Fletcher, b. 20 Nov., 1776. Elizabeth, b. 25 Dec, 1779. ¦
"May ii, ryyg. David Gardiner of Southold was robbed of £40 cash,
and Widow Case and her son of goods and clothes. Peter GrifEng
recovered and restored them." — lride Onderdonk, 83."
"Sept. 16,1781. Two whale boats, with forty armed men from Con
necticut, landed at Southampton, east end of Southold, * *
entered the house of David Gardiner, who was about removing to
Connecticut, with fixed bayonets, took goods and family articles."
— Vide same, 103.
28. ii. John, b. 12 Aug., 1752; bap. 5 Nov., 1752.
iii. James, bap. 8 May, 1757; m. 15 Nov., 1787, Charity Howell. Children:
1. Henry7. 2. Augustus. 3. Jared. 4. William, and other sons,
and one daughter. Their son Henry, called Capt. Harry, was a sea
faring man, who m. first, Polly  , and second, Mary  . His
son Henry8 m. Louise Kimberly Halsey. They have a son, Henry-
Halsey9 Gardiner, and reside at Quogue, L. I.
iv. Martha, bap.  , 1759; m. William Horton (2).
v. Mary, bap. 1 Nov., 1761
vi. Jared, bap. 1 March, 1767; d. 26 Dec, 1802.
vii. Benjamin, bap. 17 May, 1772.
The above mentioned baptisms were administered at Mattituck Church,
and are recorded there.

-21-
John6 Gardiner (Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1), son of Lion and
Hannah (Merry) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 1722 ; m.
Elizabeth  . He d. 1780, ae. 59. There is a headstone
at his grave in East Hampton marked: "Dea. John Gardiner,
1780;" and another for his wife, "Elizabeth." Children — I
have found only one, namely :
29. i. John", b. 1750.
(1) David and Jbrusha (Strong) Gaiioineb, of Southold, had a dun., Man, b. in Southold Auk 31 1770 She
Basra. July », 1789, to Benjamin Norton Cleveland, clock maker, who removed to Neuark, N. J.: had three children jmd
d. there May 25, 1795.-Vrmi N. Hubbard Cleveland, Southold, N. Y. ' ' cnumen and
(2) There it. a printed pamphlet in the possession of a kinswoman, at Wilkesbarre, Pa. entitled "The Rivrr
of God ; a sermon preached at the funeral of Mrs. Martha A. Horton, wife of Mr. William Horton of Southold T T
Dec. 18, 1792. Published at the desire of her many friend*. By Elam Potter, V. D. M., Now London Ct Printed nv
Thomas Green & Son, MDCCXCIII." ' ' ¦

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 127
-22-
Jeremiah5 Gardiner (Lion4, Lioir, David'1, Lion1), son of Lion
and Hannah (A ferry) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 5 Feb.,
1727-28; m. first, ~M&ry Dayton (1), b. 10 Nov., 1729, of Easjt
Hampton. She d. 21 Jan., 1771. He m. second, Jemima
(Howell-Stratton), b. 2 May, 1732, dau. of Edward and Abi
gail Howell, and wid. of David Stratton, of East Hampton. He
d. 29 Jan., 1815. She d. 26 March, 1815. Both buried at East
Hampton. Children, by first wife, b. in East Hampton:
i. Samuel6, b. 29 Jan., 1752; d. 10 Aug., 1753.
ii. Samuel, b. 10 April, 1754; remained at home till his father d. and then
removed to Bowman's Creek, Schoharie County, N. Y.; d. unm.,
ae. 80.
iii. Mary, b. 10 Sept., 1750; m. Thomas Edwards, of East Hampton, had
son, Samuel1 , who settled in Amagansett.
iv. Hannah, b. 17 April, 1759; m. Daniel Stratton, of East Hampton. Re
moved to Esophus, Ulster County, N. Y. ; later, to Manchester, Vt.,
where she d. Children: 1. Jeremiah"' . 2. Gardiner, and a dau.
30. v. Jeremiah, b. 30 Sept., 1761.
31. vi. Lion, b. 19 July, 1764.
32. vii. Henry, b. 10 Jan., 1771.
Children, by second wife, b. in East Hampton:
viii. Howell, b. 28 Sept., 1773; d. y.
33. ix. Howell, b. 6 Jan., 1776.

(1) " 1750, Nov. 16.— Married : Jeremiah Gardiner and Mary Parsons."— A'ide E. H. Ch. R.

128 sixth generation, and children.

i*ijj (foneratton, antr C^ilbten.

n.

-23

David6 Gardiner ( John6, David4, John3, David2, Lion1), son of
John Gardiner, fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 8
Oct., 1738; m. 15 Dec, 1766, Jerusha, b. 5 Nov., 1749, dau. of
Rev. Samuel Buell, of East Hampton. He d. 8 Sept., 1774;
his wid. m. 4 Dec, 1778, Isaac Conkling, and had a son Isaac.
She d. 24 Feb., 1782. David came into the possession of Gar
diner's Island in his 26th year, by entail, being the sixth propri
etor. In 1774, he began to build a new residence, but his sudden
death, by consumption, occurred before it was completed. By
the terms of his Will, his executors were directed to "finish"
his "new house," out of the rents of the Island. That dwelling
has been the residence of all the subsequent proprietors down to
the present time ; although repairs and improvements have been
made to it, from time to time, as required.

Mourning ring of David Gardiner, sixth proprie
tor of Gardiner's Island:
"D. Gardiner, O B, 8th Sept., 1774, JE 36."

WILL OF DAVID6 GARDINER, SIXTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S
ISLAND.
In the name of God, Amen. I David Gardiner of the Isle of Wight in
the County of Suffolk in the Province of New York, Gentleman, being indis
posed in body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, thanks be to God
therefor, and calling to mind the mortality of my body how precarious and un
certain my life is, do make and ordain this my last will & testament in form
and manner following: Principally and first of all I give my soul into the
hands of God that gave it, and my body to a decent Christian Interment, and
as to such worldly Estate as it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I give
bequeath and devise the same in the following form and manner. Imprimis.
I give unto my beloved -wife Jerusha Gardiner the full sum of three hundred
and fifty pounds current money of New York to be paid out of my personal estate
and also one negroe woman which she shall chuse and also all the houshold
goods that she brought into my family at the time of or since our marriage
and also the improvement of the one half of all my lands and buildings in the
Township of Easthampton during her natural life, all which I give unto my
beloved -wife Jerusha Gardiner in lieu of her dower. Item. I give unto my
Sister Jerusha Gardiner the sum of one hundred pounds to be paid her out of
my moveable estate by my Executors. Item. I give unto my brother Septimus
Gardiner the sum of fourty pounds out of my personal Estate. Item. I give unto
my sister Hannah Gardiner the sum of twenty five pounds out of my personal
estate. Item. I give unto my youngest son David Gardiner and to his heirs
and assigns forever all my lands in the township of New London in the Colony
of Connecticut, and also all my lands and real estate in the Township of East
Hampton in the Province of New York to be rented out for his benefit by mv ,
Executors. I also give unto my sd. son David Gardiner all the rest residue

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 129
and remainder of my personal estate of what nature or kind soever not other
wise given away in this will. Item. I give and bequeath unto my oldest son
John Lyon Gardiner all my Island called the Isle of Wight or Gardiner's Island
lying near the east end of Long Island in the County of Suffolk and Province
of New York, all which said island I give and bequeath unto my said son John
Lyon Gardiner and to the heirs males of his body lawfully begotten or to be
begotten, and for want of such to my son David Gardiner & the heirs males of
his body lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to the right
heirs of me, the sd. David Gardiner, the testator forever I also give unto my
son John Lyon Gardiner all my husbandry tools and wainage. Item. I will
order and direct that my new house shall be finished out of the rents of my
Island and all the materials I have provided shall be improved for that pur
pose. Also that my family shall remain together on my sd. Island as also my
stock hay grain &c. untill next spring and then to be sold by my Executors
and my sd. Island rented out for the benefit of my oldest son; and such stock
as my Executors shall think will be an advantage to rent with the Island shall
be paid for out of the rents of sd. Island and the money to go to my son David
Gardiner. Lastly. I do hereby constitute and appoint my two Unkles Coll
Abraham Gardiner & Capt. David Mulford and my friend Thomas Wickham
Esqr. joint Executors of this my last will and testament whom I do hereby au
thorise and direct immediately after my decease to take my said Island and all
the residue of my estate into their care, and after paying debts and legacies
the remainder to improve to the best advantage for the benefit of my children
and bring them up in a suitable manner until they shall respectively arrive at
age and I do hereby ratify and confirm this to be my last will and testament.
In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in East Hampton
this seventh day of September anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and
seventy four. David Gardiner. [L. S.]
Signed sealed pronounced and declared by the said David Gardiner as his
last will and testament in presence of us the subscribers.
John Chatfield, Sineus Dibbel, Abraham Miller.
Letters testamentary granted Oct. 6, 1774, to Abraham Gardiner, David
Mulford and Thomas Wickham. Letters of administration of the un-admin-
istered goods and chattels and credits of deceased granted Aug. 27, 1790 to
Nathaniel Gardiner and David Mulford, nephews of deceased.
Children of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island :
34. i. John-Lyon7, b. 8 Nov., 1770, seventh proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
So far as I have observed, John-Lyon was the first to change the
christian name of our progenitor from Lion to Lyon.
35. ii. David, b. 29 Feb., 1772.
-24-
John6 Gardiner (John5, David4, John3, David2, Lion1), son of
John6 Gardiner, fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19
May, 1747. He m. first, 9 Sept., 1771, Joanna Conkling(l), of
East Hampton, b. 8 Dec, 1745. She d. 30 Sept., 1809. He m.
second, Rachel (Gardiner-Mulford), b. 22 Aug., 1751, dau. of
Col. Abraham5 Gardiner and wid. of Major David Mulford, of
East Hampton. She d. 25 Feb., 1811. He m. third, Hannah
(  Havens), wid. She d. 26 May, 1813, ae. 51. He d. 29
May, 1813, ae. 66. He was in his seventeenth year when his father
died, and he remained on the Island some years after his majority.
His first marriage took place while he was there, and some of
(1) There is a painted portrait of Mrs. Joanna (Conkling) Gardiner in the possession of Miss Joanna Mather,
at Huntington, L. I.

130 SIXTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
his children were born there. His father Willed him one-sixth
of his estate, and on the death of his brother, Septimus, he in
herited another sixth of his father's estate. In 1792 he purchased
a tract of fifteen hundred acres of land on Eaton's Neck for which
he paid $12,000, and removed there with his family. Eaton's
Neck was called Gardiner' s Neck for several years, while the
Gardiner tract of land remained in the family. Children, by his
first wife, only :
3 6. i. Matthew'', b. 27 March, 1772.
37. ii. Jonathan, b. 13 Aug., 1773.
38. iii. Elizabeth, b. 18 July, 1775.
iv. John H., b. 7 Sept., 1777; m. 12 Dec, 1804, Abigail Scidmore, b. 23
May, 1781. He d. 9 June, 1854. She d. 2 March, 1861. He was a
farmer in early life. Later, he was the keeper of the Light House
on the point of Eaton's Neck, by appointment from Jonathan
Thompson, Collector of the Port ot New York, a position which he
held many years, until his death. Children: 1. Joanna-Ci., 1>. 3
Jan., 1806" 2. Mary-A., b. 8 Aug., 1807. 3. Benj.-T., b. 1 Feb., 1810.
4. Sarah- A., b. 19 Jan., 1816. 5. Caroline-P., b. 17 May, 1813.
6. Jcnnette, b. 1 May, 1818.
v. Phoebe, b. S June, 1779; d. 20 Oct., 1780. N
vi. Abigail, b. 18 May, 1782; d. 13 July, 1793.
vii. Mary, b. 6 June, 1784; m. first, Gordon King; m. second, Henry C.
Mather. She d. 16 Feb., 1860.
viii. Jerusha, b. 3 May, 1786; m. Azel Lewis.
ix. Phoebe, b. 10 July, 1789; m. 6 Feb., 1817, Henry C. Mather, b. 2 Julv,
1791, of Brookhaven. She d. 1 Aug., 1830. Children: 1. Henrys, b,
1 Aug., 1818. 2. Mary, b. 18 April, 1821. 3. Joanna, b. 27 Jan.,
1823. 4. John-G., b. 29 Nov., 1824. 5. Phoebe, b. 18 April, 1830.
Henry C. Mather m. second, 1 Jan., 1831, Mary (Gardiner-King),
sister of his first wife, and wid. of Gordon King.

25

Mary6 Gardiner (Abraham6, David4, John3, David2, Lion1), dau.
of Col. Abraham Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 6 Oct.,
1746 ; m. 4 June, 1772, Isaac5 Thompson, b. 18 Jan., 1842-43, of
Islip. She d. 21 April, 1786, leaving two sons:
i. Jonathan7, b. 7 Dec, 1773; m. Elizabeth, dau. of James Havens,
of Shelter Island, and had children: 1. David6. 2. George- W.
3. Jonathan. 4. Abraham-G. 5. Mary-G. 6. Elizabeth.
ii. Abraham-G., b. 27 Oct., 1776.
Isaac5 Thompson m. second, Sarah Gilbert, of Goshen, N. Y.,
and had other children. He was descended from Jonathan4,
Samuel5, John2, and William1 Thompson the English emigrant
who came to New England in 1634. His son, John2 Thompson,
was the first of the family to settle on Long Island, and was one
of the original proprietors of the town of Brookhaven, settling

1.IOX GARDINER, 1599-1663. 131
upon a tract of land at Setucket in 1656. Jonathan4, the father
of Isaac6, bought land and settled at Islip in 1758. which was
called by the Indians Sagtakos, by the English Apple-tree Neck.
This property is now possessed by the heirs of Jonathan's4 great
grandson, the late Abraham Gardiner Thompson, M. D., who
was b. at New York City, 10 Aug., 1816, and d. at his late resi
dence, on Johnson Avenue, Islip, 26 Sept., 1887, at 7 : 15 a. m. In
early life he graduated at Columbia College, and from the College
of Physicians and Surgeons, in New York, after which he spent
two years of study in Europe. Later in life he held a number of
political offices in the city of New York and in Suffolk County.
He m. in Middletown, N. Y. , 1 7 April, 1 85 1 , Elizabeth, b. 23 Sept. ,
1826, dau. of Ellis and Marv (Jackson) Strong, of "Copaig,"
Huntington-South, who was a descendant of Elder John1 Strong,
the English emigrant, who settled first at Hingham, Mass., in
1635, and from thence removed to Windsor, Ct. From Elder John1
Strong was descended John2, whose children were the immedi
ate ancestors of the Strong family of Long Island, viz: Thomas3,
Benajah4, Benajah5, Samuel0, and Ellis7, aforesaid. Col. Benajah5
Strong was a conspicuous officer of the Continental army in the
Revolution, and his sister, Joanna, m. General William Floyd,
one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. The
" Strong Family History" has been compiled by B. W. Dwight.
I have not seen the work. Doctor Thompson settled at West Islip
after his marriage, occupying the homestead, formerly the property
of his father and his grandfather. I am informed that he possessed
the better traits of his distinguished progenitors for probity, honor
and fidelity to business trusts. Skilled in his profession ; honored
as a citizen ; beloved as a neighbor ; kind to the poor ; and, when
he passed from earth, his neighbors unaffectedly declared that a
good man had died. Children of Dr. Abraham G. and Eliza
beth (Strong) Thompson, born at West Islip:
1. Robert-Maurice", b. 12 Aug., 1853; d. 22 Sept., 1853.
2. Milton-Strong, b. 8 Feb., 1855.
3. Samuel-Ludlow, b. 20 Jan., 1860.
4. Elizabeth-Havens, b. 19 April, 1862; d. 17 July, 1864.
5. Helen, b. 10 Jan., 1864; d. 17 July, 1864.
6. Grace, b. 8 Jan., 1867; d. 23 Jan., 1867.
-26-
Abraham6 Gardiner (Abraham6, David4, John3, David2, Lion1),
son of Col. Abraham Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 25 Jan.,
1763; m. 31 May, 1781. Phoebe Dayton of the same place; d.
12 Oct., 1796. He was called Capt.. Abraham Gardiner.

132 sixth generation, and children.
Letters of administration were granted on his estate, 4 Nov.,
1796, to his widow and Jonathan Dayton, his brother-in-law.
His widow was usually spoken of by her neighbors, as "Aunt
Phoebe" Gardiner. Rev. Lyman Beecher and his bride boarded
with her family nearly a year previous to their going to house
keeping in East Hampton. — Vide Autobiography of Lyman
Beecher, D. D., I, 120. Children:
39. i. Abraham7, b. 6 April, 1782. , _ / .
-40. ii. David, b. 2 May, n8i,[J(//la WKWlVI ltf.l(V fyf/r'fj
41. iii. Mary, b. 3 Nov., 1786.
42. iv. Samuel-Smith, b. 5 May, 1789.
v. Nathaniel, b. 23 Feb., 1792; m. Elizabeth Stensin. She d. 14 June,
1842, ae, 49; he d. 8 Sept., 1856, ae. 64. He was a merchant in New
York, and retired some years before his death. Children: 1. John-
Bray9, b. 9 Sept., 1821; grad. at Yale, 1840; lawyer in New York; d.
11 Sept., 1881. 2. William-Henry, b. 28 Dec, 1822; grad. at N. Y.
University, 1844; physician in Brooklyn; d. 7 Jan., 1879. 3. Mary-
Frances. 4. Elizabeth. 5. Harriett-H. 6. Mary-Frances. The
dead of this family are buried at East-Hampton.
-27-
Daniel-Denison6 Gardiner ( William6, Joseph4, John3, David2,
Lion1), son of William and Esther (Denison) Gardiner, of Ston
ington, Ct., was b. 28 March, 1773 ; he m. 18 Feb., 1794, Eunice,
b. 28 Nov., 1770, dau. of John and Prudence (Taintor) Otis,
of Colchester, Ct. , who was the son of Nathaniel and Hannah
(Thatcher) Otis, of Yarmouth, Mass., who was the son of Joseph
and Dorothy (Thomas) Otis, of Marshfield, Mass., who was the
son of John, one of the sons of John, the emigrant, who settled
in Hingham, Mass., in 1635(1). Daniel-Denison d. at Eaton,
N. Y., 17 July, 1817, from injuries received by being thrown
from a wagon by a runaway horse. His wid. d. there 27 Aug.,
1853. Soon after his marriage, Daniel-Denison and his wife
removed from Connecticut, accompanied by his father and mo
ther and brothers and sisters, to the wilds of central New York,
he locating first at Bridgewater and afterwards at Chenango
Forks. He was a carpenter and builder, and at the outbreak of
the War of 1812 was extensively engaged in lumbering on the St.
Lawrence River and merchandising in Ogdensburg. His prop
erty on the river was confiscated by the British, and he then
removed to Eaton, N. Y., and purchased a farm, where he lived
the remainder of his life. Children :
43. i. Harriett7, b. 8 June, 1796.
44. ii. Lyman, b. 25 July, 1798.
(1) From this family of Otis came James Otis, the distinguished orator and patriot of the Revolution, and
Harrison Gray Otis, the eminent orator and statesman, of Boston.— Vide Otis Family, by H. N. Otis.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 133
iii. Belinda-Sophia, b. 25 July, 1800; m. 25 Sept., 1822, Calvin Morse,
b. 3 June, 1796, at Eaton, N. Y. She d. 23 Dec, 1882. He d. 5
Dec, 1883. He resided in Eaton, N. Y., all of his life. He was
postmaster many years; member of assembly several times, and
member of the Constitutional Convention of 1846. Children:
1. Belinda-Sophia*, b. 29 Nov., 1823; m. 22 June, 1859, Andrew
Cane, b. 7 Aug., 1822. Resided in Milford, Mich. She d. 15 Feb.,
1867. He m. a second wife, and d. 7 Nov., 1880, in Philadelphia, Pa.
Children: Lizzie-Morse9, b. 30 June, 1860, and Jessica-Gardiner, b.
5 Aug., 1863. 2. Ann-Eliza*, b. 5 Dec, 1831.
45. iv. Daniel-Denison, b. 14 March, 1803.
v. Eunice-Otis, b. 12 Nov., 1806 ; m. 14 Sept., 1829, Otis Hunt, of Eaton,
N. Y., a. woolen manufacturer. He d. 1 Jan., 1878, ae. 73. She d.
27 Jan., 1880, ae. 73. No issue.
vi. Hiram-Abif, b. 20 July, 1809; m. first, 23 Oct., 1856, Mary S. Blair,
at Beloit, Wis. She d. 27 Oct., 1858, at Hudson, Wis., leaving a
dau., Mary*, b. 3 Sept., 1857, who was adopted by her uncle, Otis
Hunt, and she d. 2 July, 1862. He m. second, 15 July, 1862, Dorinda
Kennedy, at Darlington, Wis., and had a son, Otis-Hunt*, b. 18 Sept.,
1866, at Benton Harbor, Mich. He d. near Ft. Meade, Fla., 19 Dec,
1888, leaving a wid. and only son.

28

John6 Gardiner (John6, David4, David3, David2, Lion1,) son of
John Gardiner of " Pesapunck Neck," in the town of Southold ;
was.b. 12 Aug., 1752; bap. 5 Nov., 1752; m. first, 1781, Abi
gail, dau, of Capt. Seth Worth of Nantucket Island. She d. 22
Aug. 1800, ae. 36 ; he m. second, 1803, Margaret, dau. of Cal
vin Moore of Southold. She d. 8 Nov., 1823, ae. 55. He d. 21
Oct., 1823, ae. 71. Little is known of his early life. He at
tained his majority a few years prior to the Revolutionary War,
and, probably entered upon his profession about that time, as I
find one account of him states that he was surgeon's mate on an
American frigate ; and another account locates him as a prisoner
on the loathsome hospital ship Jersey, lying at Wallabout.
After the war he settled at Southold, and soon achieved such
success in his profession that his practice extended more than a
day's journey from his home ; and he was sometimes called an
hundred miles away. He appears to have possessed an original
and strongly marked character and his peculiar personality
seems to have deeply impressed all who knew him. The recol
lection of some of his remarkable traits have been handed
dowjn imperfectly in the families of his townsmen, even to
this day. It is particularly remembered of him that he often
¦employed remedies not laid down in materia medica, and was
wonderfully successful. Later in life his fame extended abroad.
He is known to have professionally visited the city of New York,

134 SIXTH GENERATION, and children.
and Saratoga Springs. Abroad, he was spoken of as "Dr. John
Gardiner of Long Island."
A lady correspondent, Miss Edith Brower, a great-grand
daughter of the Doctor, writes me :
" My Aunt Laura remembers being told of a certain patient of the
Doctor's who was a woman that had been bed-ridden for years, and she
thought she could not possibly get out of her bed ; nor could she be persuaded to
make the effort. The Doctor, on being called to attend the woman, first satis
fied himself that she had no disease about her, and then proceeded in the fol
lowing peculiar manner. He hired a man to enter her room, through a
window, at night, who was to pretend to search for her treasures which were
kept in a trunk under her bed. Accordingly, the hired man came at night and
entered through the window into her room and proceeded very quietly to move
the trunk, as if by stealth; when in an instant, without making any alarm, the
woman bounded out of bed — and she did not thereafter return to her bed, ex
cept for the usual hours for sleep, and she lived for many years."
The same correspondent informs me that some years ago her
aunt and herself visited Southold, in the summer season, for a
few weeks. She relates her experience as follows :
"We fortunately met an old playmate of my grandmother's, Mr. Jona
than Goldsmith Horton, who had known Dr. John Gardiner intimately, and
was one of his most devoted friends. He was a very old man and nearly blind,
but he came daily to our hotel to gaze, through his veiled eyes, upon the grand
daughter and great-granddaughter of his adored friend Dr. John Gardiner.
He kindly escorted us about the village to show us the places of interest, leav
ing us frequently, under various pretexts, sometimes to go into some house,
and at another time to interview a knot of people on the street corner, but
always, as we afterwards learned, for the purpose of telling who his distin
guished companions were(?). First of all, I remember he took us to the old
burying ground which appeared to be nearly full of great flat tombstones
whose quaint inscriptions could t-carcely be read through the thick gray lichen
that gathers so obstinately in that climate. A few of the stones stood erect,
and among these was that of Dr. John Gardiner, which, alone among the
moss-covered stones, was very clean and white. We were greatly struck with
this fact, and asked the reason ; thinking that, perhaps, the stone itself was of
a different nature from the others. The old gentleman seemed at first loth to
give the reason; but on being pressed he told us it had been his custom to keep
this stone clean, but that of late he had not been able to do so; for, while work
ing on it some time before, the sun's rays had struck across the white surface so
dazzlingly as to deprive him of his sight. The thought that this devoted old
man had performed this part of ' Old Mortality,' for more than a half a cen
tury, for old friendship's sake, and had actually lost his eye-sight in doing it,
was extremely touching. I write you this incident to show you how strong a
personality Dr. John Gardiner must have had, for he seemed yet alive in old
Mr. Goldsmith Horton's memory."
The same correspondent states that her uncle stopped off the
railroad train at Southold, many years ago, and, being a stranger,
he accosted an old gentleman on the street, and asked him if he
had ever heard of Dr. John Gardiner? The old man, looking
up with some amazement, exclaimed: " Woll, I should say so ;
he cured me of the lock-jaw." Letters of administration were
granted upon the estate of Dr. John Gardiner at Suffolk

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 135
County, 18 Nov., 1823. Administrators were his son, Baldwin
Gardiner, and his friend Jonathan G. Horton. Administrators
bond, $6,000 (1).
Children, by his first wife:
i. Rejoice7, b. 16 July, 1783; d. 18 Oct., 1790.
ii. John-W., b. 1785; d. 22 Sept., 1801, ae. 17.
iii. Sidney, b. 23 Jan., 1787; m. 23 May, 1811, Mary Holland Veron, of
Boston, dau. of Etienne Veron, of St. Malo, France. He d. May,
1827, at Vera Cruz, Mexico. His wid. d. Sept, 1875, at New York,
ae. 87. Children: 1. Alger >ion-S*. 2. John-W. 3. Elleu-M.
4. John-H. 5. Adeline. 6. Mary-Louise.
iv. Laura, b. 2 Feb., 1789; m. Anthony P. Brower (2). Settled in Wilkes-
barre, Pa. He d. 2 May, 1844. She d. 4 Oct., 1860. Children:
1. John-G*. 2. Sidney. 3. Baldwin. 4. Abigail-W. 5. George-C,
who m. his cousin, Louise L. Gardiner; shed, leaving adau., Edith9.
6. Mary-L. 7. Gardiner. 8. Laura-G. 9. Susan-M. 10. Ellen-E.,
who m. W. S. Parsons, of Wilkesbarre, Pa., and has four children.
40. v. Baldwin, b. 17 June, 1791.
vi. Mary-Reeve, m. Camp Gildersleve. No children.
Children, by his second wife :
vii. John-C, d. young, at Southold.
viii. John-D., d. unm., at New Orleans.

(1) From "GriflioV Journal of the First Settlers of Southold, N*. Y.,M by Augustus Griffin, 1857, 1 find the
following at page 127 : " Dr. John Gardiner, of Southold, died Oct. 21, 1823, aged 71. As a physician he was greatly
esteemed. His address and very ingenious remarks on visiting his patients were often powerful incentives towards
comforting the invalids whose disorders were more of the mind than of the body. To such his well-timed anecdotes
were balsams. Asa doctor of physic he was very valuable. His practice was extended from Mattituck to Plumb Island —
more than 30 miles. He commenced praclice before 1781, and continued until his death, in 1823. In the Revolutionary
V.rar he was some time a Surgeon's Mate on one of the American frigates."
(2) " Marriages : Nov. 13, 1806, Laurel Gardiner and Antony Brower." — Vide Mattituck Ch. R.

136

SIXTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

FAMILY RELICS.
AN OLD MAN'S STAFF AND A PAIR OF HEAVY GERMAN
SILVER SPECTACLES. There are a number of MS.
papers and letters of Dr. John
Gardiner in the possession of
his grandchildren. Also, a few
family relics, namely : An old
man's walking staff, said to have been the property of
Lion Gardiner, our earliest known progenitor. This
staff is now in the possession of Charles Chauncey Gardiner,
of Inwood-on-Hudson, N. Y. It is described as of wood,
very dark, with the appearance of age, and has an ivory
ball on the top five inches in circumference. The whole
length of the staff is now forty inches — about a foot having
been cut off recently. Just below the ivory ball it has the
appearance of having been grasped by a hand in carrying
it. Another relic, is a pair of heavy German silver
spectacles, with front and side lights, and green glasses —
only a part of one of the glasses remaining. There is
nothing at all improbable in the tradition concerning the
former ownership of the Staff and Spectacles, above de
scribed, for David, the only son of Lion, the emigrant, was
undoubtedly a resident of Southold in the early years of his
married life, and all of his children were married and lived
in that town for some years ; therefore, it would be very
natural for the Southold descendants of Lion, to be the
possessors of any article of his personal property. And
yet, these particular relics have not been traced to any
remote ancestor beyond Dr. John Gardiner, of Southold.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 137
-29-
John6 Gardiner (John6, Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1), son of John
and Elizabeth (  ) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 1750 ;
m. 1780, Esther (Hedges-Fithian), bap. 1753., dau. of Abra
ham and Esther (Miller) Hedges, and wid. of Aaron Fithian
(1), bap. 1752; d. 2 Feb., 1779. He inherited his father's
farm at the Springs, in East Hampton. In 1795 he removed
to East Morishes and d. there 30 July, 1799, ae. 48, and was
buried on his farm. Letters of administration were granted on
his estate 15 Oct., 1800, to Ebenezer Hartt, a friend, and his
farm was sold and passed out of the possession of his family.
In the course of time his grave became neglected, and was
known only to strangers. Later on, the head and foot stones at
his grave were removed and stored in a barn of the premises,
then owned by George T. Osborne, to give place to projected
improvements. In 1886, a devoted grandson, Rev. A. S. Gar
diner, of Milford, Pa., discovered the location of the head and
foot stones, and promptly made arrangements to have them set
up as memorial stones in Oakland Cemetery at Sag Harbor.
Children :
47. i. John-David7, b. 2 Jan., 1781.
48. ii. Abraham-Hedges, b. 20 Dec, 1783.
iii. Aaron-Fithian, b. 1786; m. Martha, dau. of Lathrop and Abigail
(Newell) Pope, of Northumberland, N. Y. He was a physician, and
settled at Keeseville, Essex County, N. Y. Children: 1. Lathrop-
Pope*. 2. William-Livingston. 3. Thomas-Jefferson, M. D., and a
dau. who d. young.
iv. Esther, b. 1790; m. Stephen Hedges, of Hillsdale, N. Y. Children:
1. Stephen*. 2. William. 3. George. 4. Nathan.
-30-
Jeremiah6 Gardiner (Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1), son
of Jeremiah and Mary (Dayton) Gardiner, of East Hampton,
was b. 30 Sept., 1761 ; m., but date of marriage and wife's name
not known; d. at the house of his son Jeremiah W., at Bow
man's Creek, N. Y., 22 July, 1848. Children:
i. Peggy7, b. 18 Nov., 1790; d. unm. 27 Jan., 1882, at Seward, N. Y.
49. ii. Jeremiah-Wilson, b. 10 May, 1792.
50. iii. Nathaniel, b. 10 March, 1801.
51. iv. Robert, b. 2 Feb., 1804.
(1) "Aaron Fithian, b. 1684 ; m. 22 Sept., 1714, Bethia Gardiner. He d. 1 May, 1750."— Vidb Howell's Hist.
of Southampton, 242.

138 sixth generation, and children.
-31-
Lion6 Gardiner (Jeremiah6, L^ion4, Lioifi David2, Lion1), son of
Jeremiah and Mary (Dayton) Gardiner of East Hampton, was
b. 19 July, 1764 ; m. first, Mary Sanford, b. 3 Dec. 1764, of
East Hampton. She d. 29 Jan., 1815. He m. second, Sarah
(Hodge) Schuyler, wid., b. 3 May, 1789, of Canajoharie, N. Y.
She d. 19 April, 1869, at the home of her son Abraham in
Weston, N. Y. Lion was a tailor, and after his first marriage
removed to Amenia, N. Y., where his first wife and his sons
Samuel, Sanford and Abraham, and daughters Clarissa and Har
riett all died suddenly of camp fever, brought home by his son
Jeremiah, who had been a soldier at the Military Camp at Buf
falo, N. Y., in 1812-15. Lion removed from Amenia to Wayne,
Steuben County, N. Y., where he d. 24 May, 1858. Children,
by first wife :
i. David7, b. 3 Sept., 1785; d. 15 Aug., 1810.
ii. Mary, b. 30 Oct., 1787; m. Stephen Griffeth. Had Children: 1. Hor
ace*. 2. Clarinda. 3. Eastman. 4. Marv. 5. George. 6. Julia.
7. Henry. 8. John. 9. Stephen.
iii. John, b. 4 Dec, 1789; d. 6 Nov., 1810. -
iv. Abraham, b. 7 May, 1791; d. 5 March, 1815.
52. v. Jeremiah, b. 11 Jan., 1793.
vi. Samuel, b. 21 June, 1796; d. 8 Feb., 1815.
vii. Sanford, b. 17 July, 1798; d. 12 Feb., 1815.
53. viii. Alansox, b. 31 July, 1801.
ix. Clarissa, b. 12 July, 1804; d. 8 Feb., 1815.
x. Harriett, f Twins born \ d. 28 Feb., 1815.
54. xi. Alfred, \22 June, 1806. J d. 12 Oct., 1835.
Children, by second wife :
55. xii. Abraham-Sanford, b. 17 Feb., 1817.
56. xiii. Stimson-Brockway, b. 28 Aug., 1819.
xiv. Sarah, b. 12 Nov., 1821; m. W. Fuller at Wayne, N. Y. Had sons:
1. William*. 2. Alfred. She d. Oceana Co., Mich., 1883.
xv. Alvina, b. 16 Jan., 1825; m. Cornelius Margison of Cameron, N. Y.
Had daus. : 1. Elsie*. 2. Sarah.
xvi. Franklin, b. 10 Sept., 1826; d. 19 Nov., 1846.
57. xvii. James-Lyon, b. 9 March, 1829.
xviii.STEPHEN-GRiFFETH, b. 18 Oct., 1831; m. Celesta Richardson at
Attica, N. Y. No children.
xix. Howell, b. 19 Sept., 1834; m. Esther Fuller at Wayne, N. Y. Had
son Clarenc<P, who d. at Clinton, la., ae. 13.
-32-
Henry6 Gardiner (Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1), son ot
Jeremiah and Mary (Dayton) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was
b. 10 Jan. 1771 ; m. 4 Sept., 1796, Elizabeth Ensign, b. 4 Oct.,

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 139
1768. He removed to Green River, Herkimer County, N. Y.,
and afterwards to Columbia, N. Y., where he d. 8 June, 1817,
leaving a wid. and six children. Children:
i. Clarissa7, b. 7 Nov., 1797; d. 5 Feb., 1800.
ii. Elizabeth, b. 8 April, 1799; m.  Atkins.
iii. Clarissa, b. C Nov., 1800; m. C Comstock; had son Hem an*.
58. iv. Silas-Ensign, b. 17 Aug., 1803.
v. Henry-Dayton, b. 7 Feb., 1805; m. Lydia Deake; had sons: 1. War
ren*. 2. Charles-H.
vi. Caroline, b. 7 Aug., 1806; m. Bela Hovt Judd, b. 19 May, 1807. He
d. 27 Sept., 1880. Resided at Perry, Wyoming Countv, N. Y. Chil
dren : 1. Henry-Harlovfi, b. 1 Dec, 1829; d. unm. "28 Aug., 1849.
2. Albion-Ensign, b. 26 April, 1831; m. 8 Oct., 1856, Sarah Howard.
Hed. 13 June, 1860. They have son, Henry-Howard', b. 12 Aug., 1858.
3. Elizabeth-Naomi, b. 29 Sept., 1836; m. 30 March, 1876, Paris E.
Bolton. Farmer, near Perry Centre, N. Y. 4. James-Nelson, b. 15
Oct., 1839; m. 24 Nov., 1875 Amanda Barr; have sons: 1. Nelson-
Walter9, b. 8 Sept., 1885. 2. Sherman, b. 0 Sept., 1841: d. 9 Feb.,
1844.
vii. Nelson-W., b. 20 Sept., 1809; m. Elizabeth Logan. No children. Re
sided at Elmira, N. Y., where he d. 1871, leaving a wid. and an
adopted dau.
-33-
Howell6 Gardiner (Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1), son
of Jeremiah Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 6 Jan., 1776, m.
first, Elenor Groesbeck, of Schaghticoke, N. Y. She d. 25 June,
1816. He m. second, 6 Nov., 1817, Phoebe, wid. of Jacob Weed,
of Greenfield, Saratoga County, N. Y., where he d. 26 Feb.,
1866. Howell Gardiner left his birth-place at the age of six
teen, in company with his older brothers, and located at Amenia,
N. Y. , where he was apprenticed to the cabinet-maker's trade. At
the age of twenty he removed with his employer to Schaghticoke,
N. Y. At his majority, he left his employer, and turned his
mechanical skill to making fanning mills on his own account at
Schaghticoke ; but, afterwards, he removed to Greenfield, N. Y.,
where he purchased a farm, and carried on farming, in connec-
nection with the manufacture of fanning mills, and very soon
became forehanded and in easy circumstances. Howell's early
education had been quite limited ; but, later in life, he improved
it by his own efforts, and became especially well informed in the
history and government of our country. He appears to have pos
sessed a strongly marked character — such as to command general
respect and the confidence of his fellow men. He was Justice of
the Peace for twenty years, and Member of Assembly for the
County of Saratoga three terms — 1815, '28, '31. While in the
public service he maintained a pure character, and made an
intelligent and honorable record, and lived above reproach to a

140 SIXTH generation, and children.
good old age. He died in his 91st year. Children, by first wife:
i. Benjamin-Franlin7, b. 1 April, 1801; grad. at Union College; studied
law and was admitted to practice, and located at Dinwiddie Court
House, Va., where he d. unm. 3 July, 1831.
ii. Joel-Barlow, b. 1 June, 1805; m. 3 Jan., 1828, Sally Drake, b. 2 Feb.,
1806. Farmer at Greenfield, N. Y. Resides at his parental home.
Children: 1. Elenor8, b. 3 Oct., 1828. 2. Jemima, b. 23 May, 1834.
3. Charles-D., b. 4 March, 1845.
iii. Juliet, b. 5 June, 1807. She lived with her father until his death, and
since that time has occupied the homestead of her father, with her
brother, Henry-Lyon Gardiner's family. She is a remarkably well
informed and well preserved woman for one at her great age. She
has contributed, for the use of this work, fully twenty pages of MS.,
containing a transcript of her father's family records, and an account
of her own recollections of kindred and of places visited. The account
of a certain visit made by her to East Hampton in 1832, and of
another visit made there in 1848, is an exceedingly well written
paper; and, to any one interested in our family history, decidedly
entertaining.
iv. Sarah-Ann, b. 20 Jan., 1811; m. B. N. Loomis of Binghamton, N. Y.,
lawyer. Children: 1. Frank*. 2.' Horace. 3. Edmard-R. 4. Charles-
W. 5. Mary-A. 6. Clara-M. 7. Nellie-G.
v. Jemima-Howell, b. 9 April, 1814; d. 29 Oct., 1829.
Child, by second wife:
vi. Henry-Lyon, b. 2 Nov., 1818; m. 6 Jan., 1842, Lydia J. Darrow, b.
30 June, 1821. She d. 1 March, 1876. He occupies the homestead
and farm left by his father, with his sister Juliet. Children :
1. Henrietta*, b. 8 July, 1844. 2. Phoebe-T.,b. 1 Feb., 1848. 3 Mary-
L., b. 21 Dec, 1850.

lion gardiner, 1599-1663. 141
j^bentjj (Sensation, aurj <£jjitoren.
-34-
John-Lyon7 Gardiner (David6, John6, David4, John3, David1,
Lion1), son of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island, was b. 8 Nov., 1770; m. 4 March, 1803, Sarah, b. 12
Aug., 1781, dau. of John and Sarah D. (Johnson) Griswold, of
Lyme, Ct. He d. 22 Nov., 1816, and his wid. d. 10 Feb., 1863.
Both were buried on Gardiner's Island. -John-Lyon was under
five years of age when his father died, and he, with his brother
David, were placed in the care of guardians. The two brothers
grew up together, and both graduated at the College of New
Jersey in 1789. John-Lyon came into the possession of Gardi
ner's Island in his 21st year, by entail, being the seventh propri
etor of the Island. He was an educated gentleman, with fail-
opportunities for reading and investigation, and he naturally
sought intellectual pursuits, and was especially fond of an
tiquarian research. He was apparently an easy writer, and
left among his effects quite a number of valuable MSS.
relating to local affairs (1); for example: "Notes and Ob
servations of the Town of East Hampton, L. I." — Vide Doc,
Hist, of N. Y.,Vol. I, p. 674. Also, "Observations from Books
and Aged Persons Concerning the Settlement of this Island." —
Vide Gen. and Biog. Record, Vol. XVII, p. 32. Also, other
brief sketches of persons and events, in MS., portions of which
have been printed in local histories. The Island mansion was
enriched, by his efforts, with a collection of relics, valued chiefly
for their antiquity; such, for example, as the Genevan Bible;
the Eliot's Indian Bible, printed at Cambridge, Mass., i66j,
which he received from Joshua Nonesuch, of the Nihontic tribe,
in Lyme, Ct., May 17, 1813. Also a copy of "An Ancient
Manuscript," certified to in writing, in his own Family Bible, by
himself, Aug. 30, 1804. Also, a piece of the, so-called, cloth of
gold, which he received from Mrs. Wetmore, of New London,
Ct. His own Family Bible contains a complete pedigree of the
several proprietors of the Island, from Lion Gardiner, the first
proprietor, down to himself. On the last blank leaf of his Family
Bible is the following : " This book was purchased July 8th Anno
Domini 1803, by John-Lyon Gardiner." Also, the following:
(1) " He was h man of education and refinement, and celebrated for lijs fondness of antiquarian research. Hi -
society would naturallly be attractive to a youtbful minister, and accordingly the Island, with its large and hospitable
mansion, was ever one of his favorite visiting placeB ; and, during his East Hampton ministry, no sermon was ever
thought ready for the press till it had been submitted to the inspection of John Lyon Gardiner."— Vide Autobiogra
phy of Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D., I, 96.

142 seventh generation, and children.
"This book contains 31,173 verses, 773,692 words, and 3,566,450 letters.
The middle and least chapter is the 107th Psalm. The middle verse is the 8th
verse of the 101st Psalm; Jehovah is named 6,855 times; the middle one of
these is in 2d Chronicles, 4th chapter and 10th verse; the word and is found
46,227 times ; the least verse in the Old Testament is 1st Chronicles, 1st chapter
and 10th verse; the least verse in the New Testament is in John, 11th chapter
and 35th verse."
He might have added that the longest verse in the Bible is the
9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther. John-Lyon, some time in
his life, procured an engraved book-plate, showing the Gardiner
Arms, which he pasted on the inside of the front covers of his
library books.
WILL OF JOHN-LYON GARDINER, SEVENTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S
ISLAND :
In the name ot God, Amen : I, John-Lyon Gardiner of Gardiner's
Island in the town of East Hampton, County of Suffolk and State of New York,
do make & publish this my last will and testament in manner and form fol
lowing, viz: I give and bequeath to my beloved -wife Sarah Gardiner all the
personal property which she possessed at the time of our marriage and all such
as she has since received or procured from the estate of her Father or of any of
her relations to her sole and absolute use and disposal. I also give and be
queath unto my said wife the use & improvement of my house and lot in the
village of East Hampton with all the adjoining lots. Also the lot called the
orchard and a piece of meadow at the three-mile-harbour with the privilege
of taking timber from my woodland for fencing and fuel and also the use and
improvement of half a share in Montauk with the use and improvement of my
stock of cattle and horses in the village of East Hampton. I also give and
bequeath to my said wife the use of one-fourth part of my silver plate books
and household furniture. I also give and bequeath to my said wife an Annuity
of Seven hundred dollars to be paid to her on the first day of May in each and
every year by son David J. Gardiner out of the estate hereinafter devised to
him, and in case my said wife shall choose to reside on Gardiner's Island after
my son David arrives to the age of twenty-one years then in such case I give
and bequeath to her a residence in my mansion house on said Island and also
a comfortable subsistence to be provided and furnished her by my said son
David out of the estate hereinafter devised to him on condition however of
her relinquishing to my two sons John G. Gardiner and Samuel B. Gardiner
her right to the use of the house lands and stock above bequeathed to her in
the village of East Hampton and Montauk.
It is my will and intent that all the above bequests to my said Wife except
the first shall continue no longer than she remains my widow and are made on
condition that she excepts of them in lieu of her right of dower in my estate.
I give and bequeath to my said wife all my colored servants.
I give and bequeath to my two daughters Sarah D. Gardiner and Mary
B. Gardiner each the sum of eight thousand dollars out of the monies due to
me on bonds and notes and in stock which I hold in the Banks in the City of
New York and in the funds of the United States the income of which not
expended in their education to be put at interest annually until they shall
become entitled to the principal. And in case of the death of either of my
said daughters under age and without lawful issue I bequeath the share of such
deceased daughter as follows viz: one-half thereof to the survivor and the
other half thereof to my two sons John and Samuel. And in case of the death
of both of my said daughters under age and without leaving lawful issue, I
bequeath the shares or portions of my said daughters to my said two sons John
and Samuel. In case my said daughters or either of them shall choose to re
side on Gardiner's Island after my son David arrives at the age of twenty-one
years I bequeath them a residence in my mansion house there with a comfort
able subsistence to be furnished by my son David out of the estate hereinafter
devised to him so long as they shall remain single. I give bequeath my
plate, books and furniture subject to the interest above bequeathed to my Wife

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 143
in the same to my five children : David, Sarah, Mary, John and Samuel to be
divided equall among them. I give and bequeath unto my three nephe-ws Charles
Gardiner, David Gardiner and John L. Gardiner the three sons of my late
brother David Gardiner deceased each the sum of one hundred & fifty dol
lars. I give and devise my dwelling house in the village of Easthampton with
all my lands on Long Island (except the lot on which my store house is erected
at the Fireplace and my rights in Montauk to my two sons John G. Gardiner
and Samuel B. Gardiner as tenants in common to them and their heirs forever.
I give and bequeath to my said two sons John and Samuel my stock of horses
and cattle at East Hampton. The above devise and bequests to my said two
sons John and Samuel are nevertheless subject to the interest above bequeathed
to my wife in the said premises or a part thereof.
I also give and bequeath to my said two sons John and Samuel each the
sum of twelve hundred dollars to be paid to them by my son David out of the
estate hereinafter devised to him on their arriving to the age of twenty-one
years respectively., If either of my said sons John or Samuel should die under
age and without leaving lawful issue living at his death I hereby devise and be
queath the share or portion of such deceased child real and personal to the
survivor and his heirs. I give and devise the Island whereon I now reside usually
called Gardiner's Island together with all and singular the privileges and ap-
pertainances thereto belonging or in anywise appertaining and also the store
house at the Fireplace with the lot on which it is erected to my son David J.
Gardiner and his heirs forever.
I also give and bequeath unto my said son David J. Gardiner all my
cattle sheep horses hogs and poultry which I may' have on my said Island at
the time of my decease. Also all my hay and other provinder for cattle. Also
one hundred and twenty bushels of wheat, eighty bushels of Indian corn and
all the grain growing on the land. Also all my farming utensils, my black
smiths & weat ers tools. Also my boats and the implements belonging to them.
Also my boards plank and iron with every article on hand which may have
been purchased or procured for the use of the said Island. Also my spie glass
and my family paintings.
The above devise and bequest to my said son David are hereby made
subject to the payment of the above legacies, annuity and contributions, par
ticularly mentioned and directed to be paid out of the said estate. And if my
said son David shall neglect or refuse to comply with the said directions or to
pay the said legacies annuity and contributions when the same ought to be
made, I hereby authorise and direct my Executors herein-after named or such
of them as shall take upon them the execution of this my last will, the survivors
or survivor of them to levy the same as they shall respectively become due out
of the personal estate above bequeathed to my said son David, and in case that
shall be wasted or insufficient that then they levy the same out of the rents and
profits of the said real estate above devised to him, and for that purpose are
hereby invested with full power from time to time to lease such part of the said
real estate for one or more year or years as will enable them out of the said
rents to pay and satisfy the said demands so due as aforesaid. The above
devise to my son David is also made subject to the interest in said premises
above bequeathed to my wife and two daughters respectively. But if my said
son David J. Gardiner should die under the age of twenty-one years and
without leaving lawful issue living at his death I devise and bequeath the above
premises real and personal to my son John G. Gardiner and his heirs forever.
And if both my said sons David and John should die under age and without
leaving lawful issue living at their death, I then devise the aforesaid premises
real and personal to my son Samuel B. Gardiner and his heirs forever. In case
the estate herein devised and bequeathed to my said son David should by his
death under age & without lawful issue devolve on my said son John, I then
devise my lands on Long Island wholly to my said son Samuel. And in such
case and also in case the said estate shall devolve on my said son Samuel it
shall be subject to the same charges and incumbrances of my wife and daughters
as it would have been in the hands of my said son David and my Executors
shall have the same power to inforce the discharge of them.
I give and devise all the residue and remainder of my estate real and per
sonal not above particularly disposed of in whatever it may consist or wherever
it may be situated to my two sons John G. Gardiner and Samuel B. Gardiner,
an their heirs as tenants in common.

I
144 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
I hereby authorize my Executors the survivors or survivor of them to sell
and dispose of all or any part of my land lying out of the town of Easthampton
as they shall judge will be most beneficial to my estate and on such sale to
execute good and sufficient deeds in the law to the purchasers thereof. I also
authorise my said Executors to sell and dispose of my stock in the funds of
the United States and my stock in the banks of New York when in their judg
ment a sale would be beneficial to my estate.
I hereby nominate and appoint mv beloved -wife Sarah Gardiner Executrix
and my friends Jonathan Dayton of Eas>t Hampton, Samuel S. Gardiner of the
City of New York and Abraham Parsons Esqr of East Hampton, Executors of
this my last will and testament, protesting that it is not my intention by such
appointment to discharge any demand due to my estate from any one of my
said Executors. I also hereby constitute and appoint my said Executrix and
Executors guardians of said children. And I do hereby revoke annul and dis
allow all former and other wills by me made declaiming this to be my last will
and testament. Signed, sealed, published and declared- by the within named Testator to
be his last will and testament in presence ot us who have subscribed our names
as witnesses thereto in presence of the testator this 29th day of October A. D.
1816 the word them being interlined on the fifth page between the 14th and
15th lines from the top. John L. Gardiner. [L.S.]
Lewis Edwards, Phebe Conklin, Abel Huntington.
Will admitted to probate Nov. 29, 1816.
Children of John-Lyon Gardiner, seventh proprietor of Gar
diner's Island :
i. David-Johnson8, b. 16 Aug., 1804. He was in his 13th year when his
father dk-d; grad. at Yale in 1824; came into the possession of
Gardiner's Island in his 21st year, by entail, being the eighth propri
etor of the Island. He d. unm. and intestate 18 Dec, 1829 (1). He
was the last of the proprietors who held possession of the Island by
entail under the Will of Mary, the wid. of Lion1 Gardiner. Letters
of administration were granted on his estate 30 Dec, 1829, to his
mother and his brother-in-law, David Thompson, of New York. I
presume, though I do not know the fact, that the Probate Court
declared the Island to be ah estate of inheritance to the next of kin.
The Will of Mary, wid. of Lion1 Gardiner, provided for the failure
of heirs-male in the following words: " If in future the heirs-male
be extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equal division, as
shall be found most just and equal for dividing said Island."
ii. Sarah-Diodate, b. 1 Nov., 1807; m. David Thompson, of New York.
Children: 1. Sarah-G.9 2. Elizabeth. 3. Gardiner. 4. David-G.
5. Charles-G. 6. Mary-G. 7. Frederick-D.
iii. Mary- Brainard, b. 4 Dec, 1809; d. unm. 22 Feb., 1833.
iv. John-Griswold, b. 9 Sept., 1812; d. unm. 7 June, 1861. After the
death of his elder brother, upon attaining his majority, he became,
by purchase, the ninth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
v. Samuel-Buell, b. 6 April, 1815; m. Mary G., dau. of Jonathan Thomp
son, of New York. He d. 5 Jan., 1882. His wid. d. 5 Aug., 1887.
His residence was East Hampton. After the death of his brother,
John-G., he became, by purchase, the tenth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island. Children: 1. Mary-Thompson9, m. Wm. R. Sands, of New
York. 2. David-Johnson. Resides at East Hampton. On the death
of his father he inherited Gardiner's Island as the eleventh proprietor.
3. John-Lyon, became, by purchase, twelfth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island, and m. Coralie-L. Jones, of New York. Resides on Gardi
ner's Island. Children: 1. Coralie-Livingston.10 2. Adele-Griswold.
3. Lion. 4. John. 5. Winthrop. 3. Sarah-Grisivold. Resides at
East Hampton; m. John A. Tyler; he d. 1 Sept., 1883, leaving chil
dren: 1. Gardiner. w 2. Lilian-Horsford. 4. Jonathan-Thompson.
Resides at East Hampton.
(1) "David-Johnson was of a proud, haughty, imperious disposition, and was treated with much consideration.
This was so while he was at school at Yale. In his feelings he was a born aristocrat."— Vidb N. Y. Gen. and Bioft Record
vol. XVU, p. 34, note. '

lion Gardiner, 1599-1663. 145
-35-
David7 Gardiner (David6, John6, David4, John3, David2, Lion1),
son of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's Island,
was b. 29 Feb., 1772. He m. first, 7 July, 1796, Julia, b. 30
May, 1771, dau. of James Havens, of Shelter Island. She d.
3 July, 1806. He m. second, 1808, Lydia Dann, b. 12 Feb., 1785,
of Stamford, Ct. He d. 6 April, 1815. His wid. m. Charles W.
VanRanst, of Long Island, who became famous, for awhile, as the
owner of the celebrated race-horse Eclipse. The great race
which made Eclipse celebrated, occurred 27 May, 1823, at the
Union Course, Queens County, L. I., between Eclipse, bred
on Long Island, and owned by C. W. Van Ranst, and Henry,
bred in North Carolina, and owned by W. R. Johnson. The
stakes were $20,000 a side, for a match race of four-mile
heats. Eclipse won in three heats. It was the most remark
able and best contested race that had been known in this
country. In the course of the contest the respective cham
pions attempted to arouse a sectional feeling, and partially
succeeded, by calling it a contest between the North and the
South. — Vide Thompson, II, 136. Mrs. Lydia (Dann-Gar-
diner) Van Ranst survived her second husband, by whom
she had a son, Edward, and with whom she resided during her
widowhood and at the time of her death, which occurred 14 Dec,
1886, at 131 East Sixteenth Street, New York, ae. 101 years, 10
months, 2 days. There was a notice of her death in the New
York Herald of 17 Dec, 1886. It is worthy of remark that her
son Edward celebrated his golden wedding in her lifetime.
David grad. at the College of New Jersey, with his brother,
John-Lyon, in 1789. He was educated for a lawyer, but took
to farming, and purchased a farm in Flushing, which bore the
name of "Eagle-Nest-Neck." He was among the earliest
to introduce and successfully propagate Spanish Merino Sheep
on Long Island. He was an amiable and highly respected
gentleman, and was usually spoken of by his kin as "Mr.
David Gardiner, of Flushing." He d. suddenly, from the
effects of a surgical operation. He was vestryman of St.
George's Church in Flushing, and was buried beside his wife
under the pavement of that church. A biographical sketch of
his life was written by his son David, by request, and the MS.
was deposited with the archives of the College of New Jersey.
Children, by his first wife only :
i. Charles8, b. 7 May, 1797. He was a student for three years at Colum
bia College, of New York, but was withdrawn, before graduating, on
the death of his father. He removed, 13 Nov., 1818, to Chester, O.,

146 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
*
where he m. 29 Aug., 1821, Lucy, dau. of Levi Stedman, of Sted-
man's Mills, O. He had children, but all of them d. in infancy. He
d. at Chester, O., 12 March, 1827.
59. ii. David, b. 1 Jan., 1799.
iii. Johv-Lyon, b. 27 June, 1801; d. 3 Sept., 1824, and was buried at East
Hampton.
-36-
Matthew7 Gardiner (John6, John6, David4, John3, David2, Lion1),
son of John and Joanna (Conkling) Gardiner of Eaton's Neck,
was b. 27 March, 1772. He m. 12 March, 1.796, Phoebe Bunce,
b. 26 July, 1780. He d. 3 Aug., 1831. She d. 9 May, 1838.
He was a farmer in Huntington. Children:
i. Orlando-Hallam8, b. 20 Nov., 1798; m. 7 Nov., 1822, Hannah
Bryant, b. 23 June, 1803. She d. 9 Aug., 1845. He d. 11 April,
1876. He was a farmer near Northport. I have the following from
an esteemed correspondent: " Orlando-H. Gardiner was physically
a splendid specimen of a man; tall, of large frame, with a clear
sounding voice." Children: 1. Edmund-Bryanfi, b. 27 Aug., 1823.
2. Louisa-Augusta, b. 1 Sept., 1825; m. Jacob P. Carll, b. 24 April,
1819, for his second wife. She was cousin to his first wife Cornelia
E., dau. of Joel-B. Gardiner.
ii. Joel-Bunck, b. 10 July, 1800; m. 27 April, 1720, Frances E., dau. of
AleK. Smith. He d. 1 Feb., 1849. Farmer. Residence, Huntington.
Children: 1. Georgc-A'*. 2. Comelia-E. 3. Alexander-S. 4. Charles.
5. Francis. 6. John-M.
iii. M vttkew-Harrimax, b. '.) May, 1802; m. 7 March, 1825, Martha A.
Lewis. He d. 17 Sept., 1840." Children: I.Julia9. 2. Martha- A.;
m. James Smith, 107 W. 24th street, New York.
iv. Abigail-Conkling, b. 4 Sept. 1804; m. 30 Jan., 1828, Solomon C.
Lewis. Shed. 1 Dec, 1883. Children: 1. Egbert-G9. 2. Gloriana-C.
3. Mary- J.
v. David-Mulford, b. 25 Nov., 1805; d. unm. 27 May, 1827.
vi. Ebknezer-Bryant, b. 19 Oct., 1807; d. unm. 26 April, 1842.
vii. Jaxe-Hicks, b. 10 June, 1809; m. 19 Jan., 1831, Joel S. Bryant. She
d. 19 Dec, 1840. Children: 1. Ebenezer9. 2. David-G.
viii. Jerusha-Amand s b. 27 April, 1811; d. unm., 26 Nov., 1829.
ix. Martha-A., b. 2 Nov., 1812; d. unm., 3 Feb., 1830.
Mary-E., b. 12 Jan., 1814; d. unm., 23 Nov. 1835.
xi. Phoebe-C, b. 13 Feb., 1816; m. Edward H. Brush.
xii. John-L., b. 13 Mav, 1817; m. Adelia Whitmore.
xiii. Nancy-S., b. 2 Dec, 1819; m. Piatt Lewis.
xiv. Sarah-F., b. 1 May, 1820; d. unm., 7 March, 1839.
-37-
Jonathan7 Gardiner ( John'1, John6, David4, John3, David2, Lion1),
son of John6 and Joanna (Conkling) Gardiner, of Eaton's Neck,
was b. 13 Aug., 1773. He m. first, Sally, dau. of John and
Phoebe Gelston, who d. 10 Sept., 1803, soon after the birth of
her first child. He m. second, 1 May, 1813, Fanny (Rysam)
Peck, wid. of Dr. Peck. He d. 7 March, 1833. She d. 12 April,
1849, ae. 57. He grad. at Yale, 1795. Farmer; genial and
hospitable gentleman, and inclined to literature. Residence,
Eaton's Neck. Child, by first wife:
i. Albert-Gelston8, b. 6 Aug., 1803; d. unm. 22 Dec, 1842.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 147
Children, by second wife :
ii. Eliza-Grace, b. 13 Oct., 1815; m. 12 July, 1834, Chas. H.Jones, of
Cold Spring. They had four children. She d. 27 Sept., 1871,
iii. Fanny-Peck, b. 9 Sept., 1817; m. John D. Shelton, of Jamaica. He
d. 10 Dec, 1862. They had five children.
iv. George-Conkling, b. 21 June, 1819; m. 5 Jan., 1843, Mary C. Bryant.
She d. 21 May, 1888, ae. 65 y., 1 m., 20 d. Had one child: Fanny-
Rysam9, who m. Henry Brush. Residence, Huntington.
> . William-Grace, b. 29 March, 1821; m. 30 Aug., 1846, Mary Scudder,
who d. 13 Feb., 1885, ae. 59 v., 10 m., 8 d. Residence, Northport.
Children: ]. Nannic-V.-N9.; m. Joseph H. Raymond, M. D., of
Brooklyn. They have one dau., Nannie-G.,10 b. 8 Oct., 1876. 2. Mary-
E.; m. 20 June, 1872, James B. Bach, of Brooklyn. Children:
1. Mary-G.,10 b. 26 Jan., 1874. 2. James-B., b. 17 Nov., 1879.
3. Louise-C. ; m. D. Willis James, of Brooklyn.
vi. Nancy-R., b. 6 March, 1823; m. 6 Sept., 1842, John J. Van Nostrand,
of New York. Reside in Brooklyn. Children: 1. John9; m. Louise
Leonard, of Brooklyn. He d., leaving a wid. and son, John J. Van
Nostrand.10 2. Sarah-M.; m. Geo. H. Marvin, M.D., of Brooklyn.
Have three children. 3. Gardiner; m. Anna B. Stanton, of Brook
lyn. Have two children. Residence, Newburg, N. Y.
vii. Sally-Gelston, b. 9 Jan., 1827.
-38-
Elizabeth7 Gardiner (John6, John6, David4, John3, David1, Lion1),
dau. of John and Joanna (Conkling) Gardiner, of Eaton's Neck,
was b. 18 July, 1775; m. 23 March, 1800, Samuel Fleet, b. 12
Aug., 1768, of Long Island. She d. 3 Sept., 1813. He d. 22
Nov., 1823. Children:
i. Jonathan-Gardiner8, b. 7 May, 1801; m. 5 March, 1831, Lydia Seaman.
She d. 27 Sept., 1866. He d. 15 March, 1887. He was a resident of
New York City for seventy years. His last place of residence was
157 East Thirty-sixth Street. He was one of the founders and a di
rector of the Bowery Fire Ins. Co. Children: 1. Sarah-Cornelia9,
b. 17 Jan., 1832; m. 1 June, 1852, John W. Underhill. Children:
1. Gardiner-F.,10 b. 22 March, 1854. 2. Tracy, b. 26 Nov., 1855.
3. Harriette-S., b. 26 Jan., 1861. 4. Stanton-W., b. 5 May, 1863.
2. Harriette-Rebecca, b. 4 Nov., 1833; m. 23 June, 1855, Edward
Strong, of New York. 3. Maria-Bonney, b. 8 Aug., 1836; m. 19
Oct., 1859, Edward M. Banks, of New York, who d. 30 June, 1868.
Children: 1. Lydia-S..M b. 13 Aug., 1860. 2. Emily-E., b. 10 Dec,
1862. 3. Theodore-H., b. 23 Dec, 1866. 4. Jane-Louise, b. 27 June,
1838; m. 8 April, 1858, David B. Keeler, of New York. Children:
1. Annie-Havens,10 b. 29 Aug., 1861. 2. Edward-Banks, b. 7 Feb.,
1866. 3 Elizabeth-C, b. 10 Oct., 1871.
ii. William- Harrim an, b. 27 Dec, 1804; d. 5 May, 1854.
iii. Joanna-Maria, b. 6 Nov., 1809; d. 25 Aug., 1813.
-39-
Abraham7 Gardiner (Abraham6, Abraham6, David4, John"', David'1,
Lion1), son of Abraham and Phoebe (Dayton) Gardiner, of East
Hampton, was b. 6 April, 1782. He m. 25 Oct., 1809, Abby,
b. 11 July, 1786, dau. of Elisha Lee, of Lyme, Ct. He was a
farmer in East Hampton, and for a few years was the farmer of
Gardiner's Island, while the guardians of the eighth proprietor

148

SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

had charge of the Island, one of whom was his brother, Samuel-
Smith Gardiner. His dau., Gertrude-M., was b. on the Island.
In 1820 he removed with his family to what was then called
Whitestown, a portion of which is now called New Hartford,
Oneida County, N. Y. He d. there 27 Feb., 1827. His wid.
d. there 23 March, 1877. His homestead remains in the posses
sion of his surviving children. Children :
i. James-L8., b. East Hampton, 5 Dec, 1810. I have received several
letters from him, dated at New Hartford, N. Y., in 1886, '87, '88, '89,
from which I learn that he is a bachelor, and resides with his two
surviving sisters at the old homestead of his father. He has informed
me that he possesses some of the articles which his great grandmother,
Mary (Smith) Gardiner, willed to his father. He has mentioned the
"silver can" and "tongs and irons;" also, he has other family relics,
namely: an old family Bible that was his great-grandfather's, Col.
Abraham Gardiner; and an old family clock that was Col. Abraham
Gardiner's; and an old silver watch which, he states, is upwards of
one hundred and sixty years old, and was first owned by David
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.
i. Samuel-S., b., Lyme, Ct., 10 Nov., 1812; m. 1 Nov., 1837, Elizabeth
Nicoll, of Shelter Island. He resided on Shelter Island tor some
years, and afterwards removed to New Hartford, N. Y., and d. there
21 March, 1873, leaving a wid. and three sons and three daughters.
ii. Mary-F., b. East Hampton, 23 Dec, 1814; m. 1 Nov., 1833, R. Hazard,
of New Hartford. They have two daughters.
v. Gertrude-M., b. Gardiner's Island, 25 June, 1817; m. 15 March, 1870,
J. A. Sherrill, of New Hartford. She d. 16 Oct., 1878.
. Harriett-L., b. East Hampton, 10 Dec, 1819; d. 17 Feb., 1841.
i. Abraham-S., b. Whitestown, 15 Nov., 1822; d. ae. 11 weeks.
ii. Juliette-L., b. Whitestown, 8 Oct., 1824.

An old silver watch
one hundred and sixty
years old, and keeps
good time, now in the
possession of James L.
Gardiner, of New Hart
ford, New York, son
of Abraham, who was
a son of Col. Abraham,
who was a son of David
Gardiner, fourth pro
prietor of Gardiner's
Island.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 149
-40-
David7 Gardiner (Abraham6, Abraham6, David4, John3, David2,
Lion1), son of Abraham and Phoebe (Dayton) Gardiner of
East Hampton, was b. 2 May, 1784; grad. at Yale, 1804.
Studied law with Sylvanus Miller in New York City, and com
menced practice there. He m. 1816, Juliana, dau. of Michael
McLachlan, of New York, deceased. Doctor McLachlan, as he
was called, was of Scotch descent, and came from the Island of
Jamaica to New York, and established a brewery, near Chatham
Square, where he amassed a fortune and died intestate, leaving
a widow born Granniss, and a son Alexander, who d. unm. 1
Jan., 1819, and a dau. Juliana, who became the wife of
David. The first residence of David, after marriage, was New
York ; later on, he removed to East Hampton ; and, as his wife
had brought him some wealth, he relinquished his profession.
He held the office of State Senator, from the first district of New
York, from 1824 to 1828. About 1840, he wrote "Chronicles
of East Hampton," which were first published in the Corrector,
newspaper, at Sag Harbor ; and afterward, reprinted in book
form in 1871. David met an untimely death by the bursting of
a great gun on board the U. S. Steam Frigate Princeton, on the
¦Potomac, near Mount Vernon, 28 Feb., 1844. I need not repeat
in this place, the particulars of that terrible national calamity, by
which seven distinguished persons lost their lives. David d.
--intestate, and left a widow and four children, His widow d.
4 Oct. , 1864, at her residence on Staten Island. She left a Will
which unfortunately was contested, and finally, rejected by the
Court of Appeals of New York. It is a celebrated Will case. —
Vide, 35th New York Reports, p. 559. Children:
i. David-Lyon8, m. Sarah, dau. of David Thompson of New York.
They have three children.
ii. Alexander, d. unm., 1851.
iii. Juliana, m. 26 Tune, 1844, John Tyler, President of the United States,
for his second wife. At the close of President Tyler's term of office,
Mr. and Mrs. Tyler retired to his plantation at Sherwood Forest,
Va. He d. 18 Jan., 1862, in Richmond, Va. His wid. d. 10 July,
1889, in Richmond, Va. Children: 1. David-G9. 2. John-A.
3. Julia. 4. Lachlan. 5. Lyon-G. 6. Robert-Fitztvalter. 7. Pearl.
iv. Margaret, m. John H. Beeckman of New York, and d. leaving an
infant son Harry9. -41-
Mary-Smith7 Gardiner (Abraham6, Abraham6, David4, John3,
David2, Lion1), dau. of Abraham and Phoebe (Dayton) Gardi
ner, of East Hampton, was b. 3 Nov., 1786; m. 27 Sept., 1811,

150 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
Philip Gilbert Van Wyck, son of Abraham and Catharine ( Van
Cortlandt) Van Wyck, of Sing Sing, N. Y. She d. 30 July,
1858. He d. 1 Aug., 1870. Children:
i. Joanna8, b. 14 July, 1812.
ii. Catharine, b. 30 Dec, 1813 ; m. 17 Aug., 1842, Rev. Stephen H. Battin,
Jersey City Heights, N. J. Children: 1. Mary-Smith9, b. 16 July,
1843; d. 20 July, 1843. 2. Catharine-Van Wyck, b. 17 Sept., 1844.
3. Mary-Gardiner, b. 23 Dec, 1846. 4. Philip-Cortlandt, b. 19 Feb.,.
1850; d. 22 Aug., 1851. 5. Anna-Van Cortlandt, b. 11 Sept., 1852; d.
13 Jan., 1859.
iii. Philip-Cortlandt, b. 25 Dec, 1815; d. 12 Jan., 1842.
iv Eliza, b. 16 Jan., 1818; m. 17 Oct., 1848, Wm. V. N. Livingston. He
d. 28 March, 1860. She d. 9 Dec, 1865. They had children.
v. Gardiner, b. 18 June, 1820; d. unm. 7 April, 1860.
vi. Ann- Van Rensselaer, b. 9 March, 1822; m. 7 Oct., 1846, Alexander
Wells, of Sing Sing, N. Y. He d., San Jose, Cal., 31 Oct., 1854.
Children: 1. Ann-Van Cortlandfi, b. 4 Sept., 1848; d. 14 Sept.,.
1848. 2. Gertrude-Van Cortlandt, b. 23 Dec, 1849; m. 11 April,
1877, Schuyler Hamilton, Jr., of New York. 3. Gardiner-Van Wyck,
b. 22 April, 1852; d. 31 Jan., 1854.
vii. Pierre-Cortlandt, b. 24, Sept., 1824; d. unm. 23 April, 1883.
viii, David, b. 21 Aug., 1826; d. unm. 16 Dec, 1848.
-42-
Samuel-Smith7 Gardiner (Abraham6, Abraham6, David4, John3,
David'1. Lion1), son of Abraham and Phoebe (Dayton) Gard
iner, of East Hampton, was b. 5 May, 1789 ; d. Shelter Island,
21 March, 1859. He m. first, 1823, Mary-Catharine, dau. of
Ezra and Mary-Catharine (Havens) L'Hommedieu of Shelter
Island. She d. 28 Jan., 1838, ae 51. He m., second, 28 Feb.,
1844, -Susan (Franklin) Mott, wid., of New York. He d. 21
March, 1859, leaving a widow and three daughters. He was a
lawyer ; was one of the Secretaries of the New York State Con
stitutional Convention of 1821; Member of Assembly of New
York from New York Cityin 1823-24; Deputy Collector of the
port of New York, under Jonathan Thompson, Collector, to
which he was appointed 7 June, 1825, and resigned 1 April,
1828. His early residence was in New York City ; and, later,
at the Manor of Shelter Island. At his death the Manor of
Shelter Island descended to his daughters — he had no sons — two
of whom married Prof. Eben N. Horsford of Cambridge. Later
on, in the settlement of the estate, the Manor passed into the pos
session of Professor Horsford, whose children are the lineal
descendants, of Nathaniel and Grissell (Brinley) Sylvester,
through the L'Hommedieu line. Children, by his first wife only,
namely : .
60. i. Mary-L'Hommedieu8, b. 2 Sept., 1824.
61. ii. Phoebe, b. 13 Aug., 1826.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 151
iii. Frances-Eliza, b. 31 Aug., 1832; m. 1857.- George Martin Lane of
Cambridge, Mass. He d. 1876. Children: 1. Gardiner-M9., b.
1858. 2. Louisa-Greenough, b. 1860; m. 1880, Bayard Van Rensselaer.
3. Katharine-Ward, b. 1862.
-43-
Harriett7 Gardiner (Daniel-Denison6, William6, Joseph4, John3,
David2, Lion1), b. Bridgewater, N. Y., 8 June, 1796; m. Ea
ton, N. Y., 17 March, 1819, Alpha Morse, b. Sherburne, Mass.,
21 Sept., 1796, of Eaton, N. Y., a descendant of Samuel Morse,
the emigrant who settled in Dedham, Mass., in 1635. In 1836
they removed to Angelica, N. Y. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 5
Aug., 1875. Hed. Brooklyn, X. Y.. 21 Oct., 1*83. Children:
i. Cornelia-Elizas, b. 1 June, 1820; m. Angelica, N. Y., 12 May, 1840,
John-Howard Raymond, b. 7 March, 1814, who was a son of
Eliakim6 Raymond, of New York, son of Nathaniel5, son of Samuel4,
son of Samuel3, son of John2, son of Richard1 and Judith "Ray-
ment," English Puritans, who emigrated to New England and were
members of the church at Salem, Mass., 1634. They afterwards
removed with their children to Norwalk, Ct.. Richard1, d. at
Saybrooke, Ct., 1692.
Children of Cornelia-Eliza : 1. John-Carrington9, b. 11 Feb.,
1841; d. 17 Aug., 1841. 2. Harriett-Gardiner, b. 4 July, 1842; m.
16 June, 1869, Harlan-Page Lloyd, lawyer, Cincinnati, O. Chil
dren: Raymond,10 b. 8 Dec, 1871. Marguerite, b. 26 April, 1873.
3. Robert-Eliakim, b. 14 July, 1844; d. 2 June, 1846. 4. William-
Dean, b. 4 July, 1846; d. 17 June, 1849. 5. Alpha-Morse, b. 23 Oct.,
1848; d. 30 Oct., 1859. 6. Mary-Carrington, b. 5 May, 1851; m. 8
Oct., 1873, William J. Richardson of Brooklyn, N. Y. Children:
1. Bertha,10 b. 25 July, 1874. 2. William-Carrington, b. 7 Sept.,
1875. 3. Winifred-Morse, b. 7 Sept., 1875. 4. Ruth, b. 23 Feb.,
1877. 5. John-Raymond, b. 27 Oct., 1880; d. 30 July, 1881. 6. Frank-
Howard, b. 1 July, 1882. 7. Lillian-Esther, b 26 July, 1853.
8. Harold-Wilder, b. 11 Sept., 1857; m. 12 June, 1879, Harriett S.
Hudson. Child: Ralph,10 b. 7 Sept., 1880.
ii. A Son, b. 19 Aug., 1823; d. 30 Aug., 1823.
There is a fanciful story told of Richard's1 son Joshua's wife, Mercy
(Sands), Raymond, in Caulkins' History of New London. It appears they
lived at the home-seat of the Sands family on Block Island, a lonely and ex
posed situation by the sea shore. Joshua was engaged in business at New
London, and his wife had the care and management of affairs at the home
stead. The legendary tale is: that Capt. Kidd often anchored his vessel off
Block Island, near the Sands home-seat, alternating with Gardiner's Bay, and
that Mrs. Raymond supplied him with provisions, and boarded a strange lady
whom he called his wife: and that when he was ready to depart he bade her to
hold out her apron, which she did, and he threw in handfuls of gold, silver
and jewels till it was full. This story is often related with much pleasantry,
among acquaintances of the Raymond family. The Raymonds are popularly
said to have been enriched by the apron. John-Howard7 Raymond was educated
at Columbia College of New York. In early life he was called to the position
of Professor of English Literature in the Literary and Theological Institute at
Hamilton, N. Y. ; and, afterwards, to a similar professorship at the University
of Rochester, N. Y., and from thence to the Presidency of the Collegiate and
Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn, N. Y. The crowning work of his life, as a
public educator; that which will be most enduring to his fame; was in the
chair of President of Vassar College. The " Life and Letters of John-Howard
Raymond, L. L. D.," edited by his eldest daughter, were published in New
York, 1881.

152 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
-44-
Lyman7 Gardiner (Daniel-Denison6 , William6, Joseph4, John3,
David2, Lion1), son of Daniel-Denison and Eunice (Otis) Gar
diner, was b. at Sherburne, N. Y. , 25 July, 1798 ; m. first, Eaton,
N. Y., 22 Jan., 1822, Mary, dau. of Curtiss and Lucy (Adams)
Crane, of Wethersfield, Ct. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 29 April,
1844. He m. second, Nunda, N. Y., 11 Feb.,' 1846, Betsey C.
Blaisdell. He d. at his residence, Nunda, N. Y., 7 Dec, 1849.
Children, by first wife :
€2. i. Curtiss-Crane8, b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 Dec, 182,2.
•63. ii. Daniel-Denison, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 March, 1824.
iii. Emily-Foote, b. Eaton, N. Y., 26 March, 1825; m. Angelica, N. Y.,
11 Aug., 1845, Horace E Purdv, b. 11 Nov., 1815. She d. Oramel,
N. Y., 26 April, 1852. He d. Belfast, N. Y., 3 May, 1883. Their
only child was Le Van-Gardiner9, b. 26 May, 1851, who m. Mary
Frances Carpenter, at Horseheads, N. Y. He d. Denver, Col., 12
May, 1888. No children. Horace E. Purdy m. a second wife, and
had other children. He was a printer and publisher, and an editor
of force and ability, and a man of fine social qualities. The most of
his life was spent in the State of New York, and few men of his
time were more conversant with the political history of that State
than himself. For six years he was on the editorial staff of the De
troit Free Press, but he returned from Detroit to his native State,
and died in the harness of journalism.
iv. Lyman, b. Eaton, N. Y., 15 Dec, 1826; m. 19 July, 1852, Ann J.
Porter. Resides, Seneca Falls, N. Y. Had one child, Frances-
Josephine9, b. 18 April, 1854; m. 27 May, 1875, Carleton W. Bach-
man. She d. 31 March, 1879, leaving son, Howard-Gardiner,10 b. 23
Oct., 1876.
v. Mary- Jane, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 Oct., 1828; m. 8 Jan., 1854, Milton T.
Hills, b. 15 Oct., 1829. Resides, La Veta, Col. Children: 1. Vic
tor-Gardiner9^. Nunda, N. Y., 21 Jan., 1855; m. 1 Jan., 1883, Mary
A. Flick, b. Hamersville, O., 28 Nov., 1862. Resides, Pueblo, Col.
Children: Mary-Louise,10 b. 9 May, 1885. 2. Adaline-Agnes, b. 14
Nov., 1886. 3. Leah, b. 5 Sept., 1888. 2. Hervey-E., b. Mt. Morris,
N. Y., 4 Sept., 1857. 3. Lothrop-L., b. Nunda, N.Y., 29 Jan., 1869;
d. Pueblo, Col., 15 June, 1887.
vi. Harriett-Morse, b. Eaton, N. Y., 13 May, 1830; m. 17 Oct., 1848,
Lothrop L. Lee, b. 27 Feb., 1823. Resides, Baraboo, Wis. Child
ren: 1. Frank-Gardiner9, b. 23 Feb., 1850; m. 5 Oct., 1880, Eva
Beebe, b. 30 July, 1850, and have a dau.: Sherlie-Esther,10 b. 26 Nov.,
1885. 2. Maria-C, b. 22 Dec, 1856. 3. Mary-E., b. 4 May, 1859;
d. 18 June, 1889. 4. Charles-H., b. 21 Oct., I860"; m. 10 April, 1884,
Ida Hoadley, b. 9 Sept., 1856. Children: 1 . Mary-E.,10 b. 12 April,
1885. 2. Lois-Ruth, b. 1 Nov., 1887.
vii. Hiram-Tyrian, b. Eaton, N. Y., 13 June, 1832; m. 14 Oct., 1863,
Orinda J. Wright. Resides, Detroit, Mich.
viii. Belinda-Athline, b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 May, 1834; d. 22 Sept., 1835.
ix. De Witt- Clinton, b. Eaton, N. Y., 25 Nov., 1835.
x. Eunice-Athline, b. Angelica, N. Y., 17 Dec, 1837; d. 11 Oct., 1838.
xi. Frank-Hamilton, b. Angelica, N. Y., 24 March, 1839.
xii. Cornelia-Raymond, b. Angelica, N. Y., 18 Feb., 1841
xiii. Lucy-Elizabeth, b. Angelica, N. Y., 26 Aug., 1843.
Only child by second wife :
xiv. Henry-Neilson, b. Nunda, N. Y., 6 April, 1847.

lion Gardiner, 1599-1663. 153
-45-
Daniel-Denison7 Gardiner (Daniel-Denison6, William6, Joseph4,
John3, David2, Lion1), son of Daniel-Denison and Eunice
(Otis) Gardiner, of Eaton, N. Y., was b. Smyrna, N. Y., 14
March, 1803; m. first, 8 Jan., 1826, Orrilla K. Fairbanks, b. 11
April, 1803. She d. Eaton, N. Y., 19 Sept., 1835. He m. second,
5 Feb., 1836, Hannah Vincent, b. 29 Sept., 1803. He d. Belle-
vue, Mich., 6 Jan., 1873. She d. same place, 22 Oct., 1878.
Children, by first wife, born at Eaton, N. Y. :
i. Charles-Otis8, b. 18 Oct., 1826; m. 10 Jan., 1853, Amelia O. Clark.
He d. Springfield, O., 5 Sept., 1882.
ii. Anna-Kingsbury, b. 9 Aug., 1828; m. 18 Oct., 1840, Sherman P. Ter-
rill. She d. 29 Jan., 1868.
iii. Henry-Denison, b. 8 March, 1830; m. 16 Oct., 1864, Emma-Virginia,
b. New York City, 30 Jan., 1829, dau. of William R. and Eliza
(Cruger) Wood of New York. He d. Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 Dec,
1866. He. was a lawyer in New York, of the firm of Arthur & Gar
diner. His partner for fifteen years, and until his death, was the late
Chester A. Arthur, who became President of the United States. His
only child was Edith-Virginia9, b. 11 Feb., 1866.
iv. William-Dean, b. 28 Oct., 1834; m. 25 Dec, 1860, Elizabeth Peers.
He d. 30 Nov., 1884, near Ft. Meade, Fla. Had dau. Libbie and
other children.
Only child by second wife :
v. Daniel-Denison, b. Warsaw, N. Y., 15 April, 1844; m. at Sterling,
Ills., 4 Nov., 1868, Mary E. Warren, b. 12 May, 1849.
-46-
Baldwin7 Gardiner ( John6, John6, David4, David3, David2, Lion1),
son of Dr. John and Abigail (Worth) Gardiner, of Southold,
wasb. 17 June, 1791 ; m. 26 Oct., 1815, Louise-LeroyVeron, sister
of his brother Sidney's wife, b. 2 Nov., 1796. She d. in New
York, 15 June, 1849. He d. at Newark, N. J., 15 April, 1869.
He commenced business in Boston, and afterwards removed to
Philadelphia; and, later, was for many years a merchant on
Broadway, New York. In 1848 he removed to California, and
engaged in mercantile pursuits in San Francisco ; and was one
of the prominent leaders of the Vigilance Committee in that city
in 1856 — being No. 49. Children, born in Philadelphia:
i. Louise-L8., b. 11 May, 1817; m. 5 Sept., 1844, George C. Brower, b.
31 Aug., 1816. She d. 28 July, 1849. He d. 5 Dec, 1864. Had one
child, Edith9.
ii. Melaine-V., b. 31 Jan., 1819; m. 28 June, 1837, Thos. J. Stewart, of
Philadelphia. She d. 17 April, 1885. Children: 1. Melaine9. 2. Kath
arine. 3. Louise. 4. Beverly. 5. Arthur. 6. Helen. 7. Gardiner.
8. Bertha.
iii. Laura, b. 2 July, 1820: d. New York, 28 July, 1845.
iv. John-B., b. 29 Oct., 1821 ; d. Orange, N. J., 23 Sept., 1855.
v. Rosaline, b. 22 Feb., 1823; d. New York, 18 Feb., 1852.
vi. Robert-S., b. 8 June, 1827; d. New York, 19 May, 1849.

154 seventh generation, and children.
vii. Celestine, b. 17 Dec, 1829; m. 18 Oct., 1854, J. Warren Goddard,
of New York. She d. 30 June, 1879. Children: 1. Warren-N9.
2. Frederick-N.
viii. Charles-Chauncey, b. 24 June, 1831; m. 17 June, 1878, Elizabeth-
DeNyse, dau. of Peter and Elizabeth Macdonough. Residence,
New York.
ix. Etienne-V., b. 18 Dec, 1838; m. Hannah Haines. Children:
1. John-B9., b. 28 Dec, 1861. 2. Louise, d. in infancy.
-47-
John-David7 Gardiner (John6, John6, Lion4, Lion3, David2,
Lion1), son of John6 and Esther (Hedges-Fithian) Gardiner, of
East Hampton, was b. 2 Jan., 1781. He m. first, 18 Feb., 1800,
Frances, b. 2 Aug., 1780, dau. of Abraham Mulford, of East
Hampton. She d. at Sag Harbor, 23 March, 1814. He m.
second, 20 Nov., 1814, Mary (L' Hommedien-Cook), b. 8 April,
1791, dau. of Samuel L'Hommedieu and wid. of Nathan Cook,
both of Sag Harbor. Samuel L'Hommedieu was a grandson
on his mother's side of Nathaniel Sylvester, proprietor of the
Sylvester Manor on Shelter Island, and grandson, on his father's
side, of Benjamin L'Hommedieu, the Huguenot emigrant. Rev.
John D. Gardiner received his early education at Clinton
Academy, and was grad. at Yale in 1804 . Among his class
mates at Yale were John C. Calhoun, John S. Winthrop, Royal
R. Hinman and David Gardiner. He early took rank as a scholar
of fine literary attainments, and as an impressive public speaker.
From 1805 to 1811 he was the principal of Chester Academy, in
Morris County, N. J., and while at that place he began the study
of theology, under the guidance of the pastor of the Presbyterian
Church. Subsequently, he was licensed to preach by the Pres
bytery of New Jersey and New York, and, very soon thereafter,
he accepted a call to be the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in
Sag Harbor, where he was ordained and installed 2 Oct., 1812,
and there he continued to discharge his pastoral duties with
marked ability and usefulness for upwards of twenty years, when
on 5 June, 1832, his pastorate was terminated. He remained at
Sag Harbor to the end of his life, surrounded by his children and
the people of his late charge, beloved and honored. He d. at
Sag Harbor, 13 Sept., 1849, and his wid. d. at Milwaukee, Wis.,
16 Nov., 1860. Children, by his first wife:
i. Charles-Fox8, b. 10 Dec, 1801; m. 23 Sept., 1823, Eliza A., b. 6
March, 1802, dau. of Phineas F. and Nancy Corey. He was a farmer,
and resided at Sag Harbor. He d. 12 Jan., 1840. His wid. d. 15
Feb., 1850. Children: 1. Charles- Adrian*, b. 21 July, 1824; m.
25 May, 1846, Caroline J. Cooper. Resides at Sag Harbor. Chil
dren : 1. Nettie-M.,10 b. 23 Jan., 1848; m. 2 Nov., 1887, Edgar Wade.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1063. 155
2. William-C, b. 29 Aug., 1852. 2. Nancy-Maria, b. 14 July, 1827;
d. 9 March, 1845. 3. James-Madison, b. 5 Aug., 1829; m. 15 Oct.,
1856, Mary Louise Sprague, of New York. She d. 1 May, 1879. He
m. second, 15 March, 1884, Margaret Adair Bulkley, b. 16 July, 1858,
of Memphis, Tenn., a descendant of the late Gov. John Adair, of
Kentucky. He is a merchant in New York. Child, by first wife:
Charles-Fox,10 b. 12 Oct., 1857; m. 20 Nov., 1884, Daisy Monteath,
of New York. He is a physician, residing at Crested Butte, Col.
Child, by second wife: Cara-Leslie,10 b. 31 March, 1886. 4. Fanny-
Mulford, b. 15 Sept., 1831; d. unm., 18 Oct., 1856. 5. Henry-Havens,
b. 8 Aug., 1835; m. 17 June, 1867, Kate F. Shean, of Boston. Chil
dren: 1. Carrie-S.10 2. Charles-H. 3. Henry-H. 4. Fannie-A.
5. May-F. 6. Gertrude-P. 7. Milton-A. B. He resides at Sag
Harbor. 6. Caroline-Elizabeth, b. 11 Nov., 1837; m. 6 July, 1859,
Oscar F. Stanton, b. 18 July, 1834, Lieutenant in the U. S. Navy,
son of Joseph Stanton and Eliza Havens Cooper Stanton, of North
Stonington, Ct. Children: 1. Fanny-Gardiner,10 b. IS Oct., 1867.
2. Elizabeth, b. 3 Sept., 1875.
ii. Caroline-Hunt, b. 24 July, 1805; m. 1 March, 1832, Nathan H. Cook,
of Sag Harbor. She 'd. 1 Feb., 1878. He d. 1 Dec, 1884. He was
captain of a whaler. Children: The first four born d. in infancy.
Their dau., Agnes9, d. 1851, and their son, Sylvanus, d. 1851. Their
youngest child, John-Gardiner-Cook, was a Union soldier, and d.
in hospital, Nashville, Tenn., 1865.
iii. James-Madison,, b. 17 Feb., 1.S10; d. unm. 3 April, 1836.
Children, by his second wife:
iv. Samuel-L'H., b. 3 Sept., 1815; d. 25 Sept., 1815.
v. Samuel-L'H., b. 30 Aug., 1816; m. 1 Oct., 1842, Annie Shaler, of
Kentucky. He grad. at Yale, 1835; lawyer. Resided at Sag Harbor.
He d. 2 Aug., 1885. His wid. d. 3 May, 1886. Children: 1. Gerald-
ine-S9. 2. William-S. 3. Josephine-VH. 4. John-H.
yr\. John-D., b. 23 July, 1818; m. 17 Aug., 1846, Mary Starr, of Jewett
City, Ct. He d. 14 Feb., 1875. He was a lumberman, and one of the
pioneer lumber manufacturers in the North- West. His latest resi
dence was at Chicago. He d. suddenly of heart disease, while in
New York City. He had one child, Charles-Starr9, b. 2 June, 1847,
who resides at Chicago.
vii. Frances-M. S., b. 25 June, 1820; m. Henry L. Gardiner, her cousin,
son of Abraham H. Gardiner. Children: 1. Marcia-Ball9. 2. Eliza
beth.
viii. Ezra-L'H., b. 4 Sept., 1822; m. at Riverhead, 7 Oct., 1846, Ruth, b.
25 Nov., 1825, dau. of Elijah Terry, of Riverhead. Manufacturer.
Resides at Chicago, Ills. Children: 1. Mary-L'H9., b. Perry, N.Y.
10 May, 1848. 2. Frank-H., b. Milwaukee, Wis., 11 Sept., 1850; d.
30 Aug., 1851. 3. Frank-H., b. Milwaukee, Wis., 7 Jan., 1852; m.
13 June, 1883, Helen F., dau. of George F. Root, of Hyde Park,
Ills. Children: 1. Lion,10 b. 19 Nov., 1884. 2. Alexander-S., b.
9 Dec, 1886. 4. Cornelius-S., b. Riverhead, 28 Dec, 1863.
ix. Alexander-S., b. 19 July, 1824; m., New York City, 18 Dec, 1851,
Caroline-Frances, b. 18 Dec, 1827, dau. of Roger and Maria Wil
liams, of New York City. He entered school at Clinton Academy,
New York; grad. at New York University in 1847; admitted to prac
tice law at New York in 1848; removed to Milwaukee, Wis., in 1850;
licensed and ordained to preach by the Presbytery of Milwaukee, in
1851, and entered upon his first pastorate at Greenport, L. I. His
present charge is at Milford, Pa. Children: 1. Maria-L'H9., b.
Greenport, 29 Nov., 1852; m. 18 Oct., 1874, Charles H. Griffin, of
New York, b. 12 Feb., 1835. Resides, St. Paul, Minn. Children:
1. Nellie,10 b. 20 Jan., 1877. 2. Mabel, b. 23 Dec, 1879. 3. Edith-D.,
b. 7 March, 1882: d. 21 July, 1883. 4. Gertrude-F., b. 22 July, 1885.
A dau. b. 4 Feb., 1888. 2. J ulia-Evangeline , b. Cold Spring, N. Y.,

156 seventh generation, and children.
18 Oct., I860; d. Milford, Pa., 26 Aug., 1883. Buried in Oakland.'
Cemetery, Sag Harbor. 3. Irving-V H ., b. Cold Spring, N. Y.,
29 Nov., 1863; d. Milford, Pa., 5 June, 1888. Buried in Oakland
Cemetery, Sag Harbor.
vii. Howard-C, b. 17 Sept., 1826; m. first, 22 Aug., 1866, Sarah Louise
Crosby, of Essex, Ct. She d. 4 Aug., 1869. He m. second, 5 Sept.,
1871, Sarah-Frances Urquhart, of Essex, Ct. Lumberman, and
resides at Green Bay, Wis. Children, by first wife : 1. Adelaide-
Louise-Gettine9, b. 20 Nov., 1867. 2. Ethel, b. 1 Aug., 1869. Child,
by second wife: John-Urquhart, b. 11 Sept., 1873.
viii. Sarah-E., b. 11 Oct., 1828; m. 1857, Chas. J. Carey. She d. 1857,
Middletown, N. Y.
ix. Henry-Martin, i . i b. 7 Nov.,, 1830; d. 9 May, 1832.
x. Thomas-Spencer, J Twlnp- { b. 7 Nov., 1830; d. 30 July, 1831.
xi. Emily-M., b. 18 April, 1833; d. 22 Aug., 1834.
-48-
Abraham-Hedges7 Gardiner (John6, John6, Lion4, Lion3, David2
Lion1), son of John6 and Esther (Hedges- Fithian) Gardiner, of
East Hampton, was b. 20 Dec, 1783. He m. 27 June, 1816,
Hannah M. Mulford, b. 9 Dec, 1790, of East Hampton. She
d. 17 June, 1837. He d. 12 Sept., 1861. Resided in East
Hampton. He was Sheriff of Suffolk County, 1821-'23, and
1829-'31 ; and Member of Assembly, 1828. Children:
i. Catharine-Esther8, b. 4 May, 1817; m. first, 4 May, 1843, Silas W..
Edwards, of East Hampton, who d. at sea; m. second, 9 March, 1854,..
Cortland Starr, who d. at New London, Ct.
ii. Henry-Lyon, b. 20 July, 1819; m. 1 March, 1843, Frances-M. S. Gardi
ner, his cousin, b. 25 June, 1820. He d. 24 Jan., 1870. Children:
1. Marcia-Ball9. 2. Elizabeth.
iii. Mary-Elizabeth, b. 18 Sept., 1822; m. 9 Tan., 1844, Gilbert H.
Cooper. Children: 1. Hannah-G9. 2. Kate-W. 3. G.-Duane.
4. Abraham* G. "The Cooper family, of Suffolk County, are de
scended from John Cooper, the emigrant, who first settled at Lynn,.
Mass. His descendants are numerous on Long Island." — Vide How
ell's Hist, ot Southampton, L. I.
iv. Robert-Emmet, b. 29 Oct., 1826; m. twice; went to California, and
" d. there 2 Feb., 1886.
v. Cornelia-Ann, b. 29 Aug., 1828; m. 25 Dec, 1855, Erastus Rogers, of
Sodus, N. Y.
vi. Thomas-Abraham, b. 9 Nov., 1831; d. unm., in California, 1 Oct.,
1862.
-49-
Jeremiah-Wilson7 Gardiner (Jeremiah6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3,
David2, Lion1), son of Jeremiah6 and his wife, whose name is
not known, of East Hampton, was b. East Hampton, 10 May,-
1792; m. 8 Sept., 1815, Polly Miller, b. 21 Sept., 1793, dau.
of Joel and Polly Miller, of East Hampton. He d. at Bow
man's Creek, N. Y., 23 April, 1862. She d. at St. Louis, Mo.,
26 Dec, 1873. Children:
i. Abraham-Millkr8, b. East Hampton, 16 Dec, 1816; m. Chicago, 111.,
29 July, 1845, Eliza C. Palmer, b. Washington, D. C, 2 April, 1822,
dau. of Innis B. and Susan Palmer. Children: 1. Anna-Louisa9.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. . 157
b. St. Louis, Mo., 12 May, 1846: m. 23 Oct., 1873, Charles H.Semple,
of St. Louis. Children: 1. Lida,10 b. 24 Nov., 1875; d. 11 July,
1876. 2. Eloise, b. 20 June, 1877. 3. Gardiner, b. 21 May, 1879.
4. Richard, b.28 Nov., 1880. 5. Gilbert, b. 23 Aug., 1882. 2. Julia-
Ella, b. St. Louis, Mo., 6 Jan., 1851; d. 18 May, 1885. 3. Susan-
Adele, b. St. Louis, Mo., 19 April, 1858; m. 19 Oct., 1882, Eliot C.
Jewett, of St. Louis. Abraham M. Gardiner is a lawyer, residing
in St. Louis, Mo.
ii. Samuel-Howell, b. Bowman's Creek, N. Y., 1 Nov., 1824; m. Albany,
N. Y., 10 July, 1851, Mary-Elizabeth, b. Albany, N. Y., 2 March,
1829, dau. of Phillip Schuyler and Henrietta Van Rensselaer. He
d. St. Louis, Mo., 25 Dec, 1864. She d. Geneva, N. Y. 29 Nov.,
1877. Children: Henrietta-Schuyler9, b. Albany, N. Y., 29 Sept.,
1852. 2. Mary-Miller, b. St. Louis, Mo., 9 Nov., 1854; m. Geneva,
N. Y., 20 Dec, 1883, Walter-Scribner Schuyler, Captain Fifth Cav
alry, U. S. A. 3. Francis-Foy, b. St. Louis, Mo., 5 Aug., 1859.
iii. Mary, d. y.
iv. Marietta, d. y.
-50-
Nathaniel7 Gardiner (Jeremiah6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2,
Lion1), son of Jeremiah and (  ) Gardiner, of East Hamp
ton, was b. 10 March, 1801; m. 14 Nov., 1822, Abigail Hoyt,
b. 30 April, 1798. They lived many years at Seward Valley,
Schoharie County, N. Y. He d. 5 June, 1880. She d. 11 Feb.,
1885. Children:
i. Erastus-F8., b. 16 Oct., 1823; m. 18 Dec, 1844, Eliza Pixley. Have
three children. Farmer, Westford, N. Y.
ii. Jeremiah-W., b. 26 Aug., 1826; m. 26 Aug., 1845, Lovina Pixley.
Live in Gloversville, N. Y. Have three children: 1. A Son9.
2. Mary-E. 3. Martha-H.
iii. Margaret-M., b. 5 Dec, 1829; m. first, 20 Jan., 1851, L. R. Knapp.
He d. 8 Oct., 1859. She m. second, 15 June, 1863, W. H. Badoe.
Live in Schnevus, N. Y.
iv. Mary-E., b. 5 Sept., 1838; m. 12 Nov., 1862, G. T. Chase.
v. Henry-P., b. 16 Aug., 1835; d. 3 June, 1861.
-51-
Robert7 Gardiner (Jeremiah6. Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David'1,
Lion1), son of Jeremiah and (  — ) Gardiner, of East Hampton,
was b. at Sharon, N. Y., 2 Feb., 1804; m. 1 Dec, 1823, Eliza
beth Esmay, b. 25 July, 1807, of Seward, N. Y. They lived in
Seward, N. Y. He d. 8 Oct., 1886. Children:
i. Isaac-E8., b. 27 Sept., 1824; m. Sarah A. Harper. Had one dau ,
Ellen9, who m. O. Fillspaugh. Live in Binghamton, N. Y.
ii. David, b. 19 Jan., 1829; m. Louisa Butler. Enlisted in the Union
army, 1861-'65, and was killed, leaving his wife and a son, Fayette9.
iii. Robert-W., b. 1 Jan., 1831; m. Gertrude Butler. No children. She
d., and he enlisted in the Union army, 1861-'65, and was killed in
battle.
iv. Juliette, b. 25 July, 1833; m. H. S. Rowley. Had three children:
1. Fred. -J9. 2. Carrie-L. 3. Robert-W.

158 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
v. Margaret, b. 10 Tan., 1838; m. J. J. Avery. Had three children:
1. Lovetta9. 2. Jeuuie-L 3. Elmer- J.
vi. Abraham, b. 23 April, 1841 ; m. Sophronia Deifendorf. Had one son,
Wakely9.
vii. MARY-E.,b. 9 April, 1844; m.G.W.Rowell. No children. She d. 1870.
viii. Eliza-A., b. 18 March, 1848; m. M. C. Ottman. No children.
-52-
Jeremiah7 Gardiner (Lyon6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lionz, David'1.
Lion1), son of Lyon and Mary (Sanford) Gardiner, was b. 11
Jan., 1793; m. first, 6 Aug., 1815, Keziah Williams. She d.
7 April, 1862; m. second, 25 Feb., 1863, Paulina Collins. He
d. at Warsaw, N. Y., 8 Nov., 1880. Children, by first wife only :
i. Harriett8, b. 17 April, 1816; m. 23 Feb., 1848, S. Parker.
ii. MoRRis-S., b., 25 Feb., 1818; m. 29 Sept., 1846, Jane Lewis. Lives in
Perry, Wyoming County, N. Y. Children: 1. Laura- J9, b. 2(>
Feb., 1848. 2. John-E., b. 2 April, 1852.
iii Ansei.-W., b. 10 April, 1820; d. 6 July, 1822.
iv. Emehne, b. 1 April, 1822; d. 21 July, 1822.
v. Amos-J., b. 17 July, 1823; m. first, Abigail E. Brooks. Shed. 1 April,
1840; m. second, Esther Watrous. Had two children by second wife.
Live in Winsted, Minn.
vi. Charles-H., b. 15 May, 1825; m. 7 Feb , 1847, Malvina Wethy. Chil
dren : 1. Ed-ward-C9, b. 22 March, 1848. 2. Monroe-M., b. 14 Aug.,
1852. 3. James-R., b. 27 Aug., 1854. 4. Emma-E., b. 29 May,
1S57; d. 21 June, 1872. 5. Frank-A., b. 25 Oct., 1859. 6. Henry-E.,
b. 20 Dec, 1801. 7. Mvrtle-A., b. 4 Jan., 1865. 8. Fred. S.,"b. 30
May, 1867. 9. Albert, b. 17 Jan., 1870.
-53-
Alanson7 Gardiner (Lyon6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David-,
Lion1), son of Lyon and Mary (Sanford) Gardiner, of East
Hampton, was b. 31 July, 1801 ; m. Marilla Etta Truesdell,
b. 8 March, 1808, at Wayne, Steuben County, N. Y. He re
moved to Allegan, Mich., where he d. 5 Sept., 1876, and his
wife d. there 22 June, 1881. In 1873 he published a small
pamphlet of twenty pages, entitled "Memoranda of the Gar
diner Family," for private circulation. Children:
i. Calista8, b. 24 Oct., 1826; m. G. Wise.
ii. William-H., b. 14 Dec, 1828; m. 3 Dec, 1851, Lodema Taylor, at
Perry Centre, N. Y. Lives at Corning, la. Children: 1. Herberl-
B9., b. 28 Aug., 1854; m. 22 June, 1881, Sophia McLaura, at Yonkers,
N. Y. Lives in Minneapolis, Minn. Children: 1, Herbert-McL.,10
b. 21 Mnv, 1882. 2. Guy-G., b. 4 Oct., 1884. 3. Edward-P., b. 28
May, 1887. 2. Curtis- F., b. 20 June, 1850; m. 6 Sept., 1883, Hattie J.
Sleeper, at Bloomington, Ills. Hardware merchant, Omaha, Neb.
Children: 1. Henry-Curtis,10 b. 22 Sept., 1886; d. 1 Aug., 1887.
2. George-S., b. 20 "Aug., 1888. 3. Clara-E., b. 9 Jan., 1858; d. 8
Nov., 1880, 4. William-L., b. 20 Jan., 1861, m. 5 Sept., 1885, Ida
Morgan. Children: 1. Frank-Morgan,10 b. 28 Aug., 1886. 2. Clara-
Elizabeth.
iii. Mary-Ann, b. 18 Aug., 1S31; m. D. Sutherland.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 159
iv. John-Lyon, b. 23 Dec, 1833; m. 1 Dec, 1855, Sarah-Cossett, at Perrv,
N. Y. Farmer, Mill Grove, Mich. Children: 1. Freman-L9., b 13
Jan., 1858; m. Helen M. Ganson. 2. Jennie-]'., b. 22 Feb., 1860; d. 3
Aug., 1880. 3. Alfred-N., b. 24 April, 1862. 4. Frank-N., b. 2.1
July, 1865.
v. Julia-H., b. 25 June, 1836; d. 6 Oct., 1841.
vi. Alfred-M., b. 16 May, 1838; m. at Otsego, Mich., 23 Nov., 1864;
d. 14 Nov., 1865. No children. Served in the Union army, 1861-'05.
vii. Eliza-J., b. 26 Nov., 1839; d. 5 Dec, 1857.
viii. Julia-E., b. 6 Oct., 1841; d. 6 Oct., 1856.
ix. George-N., b. 17 Nov., 1843; m. ; had a son, Frederick9, who d. 1 March,
1872. Served in the Union army, 1861-'65.
x. Laura-E., b. 23 Aug., 1846; m. A. J. Kellogg; d. 1 Nov., 1886.
-54-
Alfred7 Gardiner (Lyon6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1),
son of Lyon and Mary (Sanford) Gardiner, of Amenia, N. Y.,
was b. 22 June, 1806; m. 6 Dec, 1829, Eleanor Temple, at
Wayne, N. Y. He d. 12 Oct., 1835. His wife d. 20 March,
1888, at her son's in Cameron, N. Y. Children:
i. Saxford-A8., b. 6 Feb., 1831; m. 4 Feb., 1850, Marietta A. Hinds, at
Cameron, N.Y. Residence, Cameron, N. Y. Children: 1. Alfred-
H9., b. 22 June, 1851; m. 17 Sept., 1874, Martha R. Learned, at
Salamanca, N. Y. Lives in Bucyrus, O. Children: 1. Sanford-H.,lu
b. 27 June, 1875. 2. Alida-M., b. 7 Jan., 1877. 3. Mary-E., b. 5
Nov., 1881. 4. Laura-A., b. 13 March, 1886. 2. Clarissa-L., b. 20
May, 1853; m. 4 Feb., 1877, John E. Stratton, at Tolesville, N.Y.
Children: 1. Walter-H.,10 2. Lucy-M. 3. MaryL., b. 8 Feb., 1855;
in. 28 Oct., 1874, at Osceola, Pa., Norman W. Barrows. 4. Ida-M.,
b. 21 Feb., 1857; m. 26 Sept., 1875, at Cameron, N. Y., Lewis Hazel-
tine. 5. Lucy-O., b. 27 Feb., 1859; m. 1 Dec, 1886, at Savona, N. Y.,
Walter S. Brand. 6. Orange-W., b. 12 March, 1861 ; m. 20 Dec, 1882,
Emma C. Myers. Have two daughters. 7. Jeremiah-L., b. 8 Aug.,
1867; m., at Cameron, N. Y., Fannie Barker. 8. Alauson-H., b. 15
Oct., 1869.
ii. Charlotte-J., b. 7 April, 1855; m. Nelson Yost. He d. 19 Oct., 1S77.

No children.

55

Abraham-Sanford7 Gardiner (Lyon6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Liori',
David2, Lion1), son of Lyon and Sarah (Hodge- Schuyler) Gar
diner, of Wayne, N. Y., was b. 17 Feb., 1817; m. first, Ann
Ackerson, b. 30 June, 1820; She d. 16 May, 1875; m. second,
Susan, wid. of Henry Griffeth. Farmer and lumberman at
Wayne, N. Y. ; now live in Weston, Schuyler County, N. Y.
Children, by first wife :
i.' Mary8, b. 23 June, 1841; m. O. D. Elmore, of Elmira, N. Y. Chil
dren: 1. Gardiner9. 2. Myron. 3. Lena. 4. Marcelia. 5. Lulu.
6 . Vemie.
ii. Franklin, b. 31 July, 1843; enlisted in the Union army; d. unm., in
hospital, 12 Dec, 1862.
iii. Lester, b. 12 March, 1847; d. unm., 21 Oct., 1864.
iv. Florence, b. 18 April, 1859; m. Joshua Rapalee, of Bradford, N. Y.
Have children: 1. Lizzie9. 2. Gardiner.

160 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
-56-

Stimson-Brockway7 Gardiner (Lyon6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3,
David2, Lion1), son of Lyon and Sarah (Hodge-Schuyler) Gardi
ner, of Wayne, N. Y., was b. at Wayne, N. Y., 28 Aug., 1819.
He m. 2 May, 1844, Nancy, b. at Jerusalem, N. Y., 10 Oct.,
1824, dau. of Jethro and Abigail (Genung) Bonney, son of Ben
jamin Bonney, of Eaton, Madison County, N. Y. Retired lum
berman. Resides in Clinton, lo. Children :
64. i. Silas-Wright8, b. 20 Aug. ,1846, near Mt. Carroll, Carroll County, Ills.
ii. Sarah-Elizabeih, b. 9 March, 1848, at Penn Yan, N. Y. ; m. 17 Oct.,
1866, Lauren C. Eastman, son of Moses W. and Matilda A. Eastman,
of Penn Yan. Mr. and Mrs. Eastman reside with her parents in
Clinton, lo. Children: 1. Nina-Louisa9, b. 15 May, 1871. 2. Ida-
Gardiner, b. 20 April, 1873.
65. iii. George-Schuyler, b. 12 April, 1854, at Penn Yan, N. Y.
-57-
James-Lyon7 Gardiner (Lyon6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2,
Lion1), son of Lyon and Sarah (Hodge-Schuyler) Gardiner, of
Wayne, N. Y., was b. 9 March, 1829 ; m. 3 July, 1851, at Beaver
Dam, N. Y., Marinda Cole, b. 9 Dec, 1832, at Catlin, N. Y.
He was a shoemaker and afterwards farmer at Beaver Dam, N. Y.
About 1870 he removed to Ionia, Oceana County, Mich. Children :
i. Loretta8, b. 5 Feb., 1853; m. L. Carpenter, Tyrone, N. Y. Lives in
Ionia, Mich. They have one daughter.
ii. Emma, b. 5 March, 1855; d. 4 Oct., 1809.
iii. Jay-S., b. 10 April, 1859; d. 26 Dec, 1861.
iv. Delmer, b. 14 April, 1862.
v. Cora-Belle, b. 29 Aug., 1869.
-58-
Silas-Ensign7 Gardiner (Henry6, Jeremiah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2,
Lion1), son of Henry and Elizabeth (Ensign) Gardiner, of
Green River, Herkimer County, N. Y., was b. 17 Aug., 1803;
m. 15 March, 1825, Mary Starr, b. 6 June, 1801. She d. 22
Sept., 1854. He d. 1 June, 1863, at Saline, Mich. Children:
i. Albin-Ensign8, b. 11 Nov., 1825; d. 14 May, 1830.
ii. Mary-E., b. 11 O.t., 1827; m. Fred. Starr. Had son, Granville9. She
d. 1851, Lodi, Mich.
iii. Howell-E., b. 2 July, 1830; m. Delia E. Edmunds Had two children:
1. Clara-A9. 2. Mary-M.
iv. Mercy-C, b. 9 April, 1834; d. 17 July, 1836.
v. Nelson-W., b. 22 Dec, 1837; m. Margaret Warner. Served in the
Union army, 1861-'65, and lost his eyesight. Resides Clinton, Mich.
vi. Logax-E., b. 25 Aug., 1841; d. in Union army, 1862.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 161
-59-
David8 Gardiner (David1, David6, John6, David4, John3, David2,
Lion1), son of David and Julia (Havens) Gardiner, of Flushing,
was b. 1 Jan., 1799. He entered Columbia College, in New
York, with his elder brother, and remained there three years, but
retired before graduating, in his seventeenth year, on the death
of his father. His first employment was that of teacher in the
Clinton Academy. He m. 20 Feb., 1820, Marietta, b. 9 Oct.,
1800, dau. of Abel Huntington, M. D., of East Hampton,
and turned his attention to the study of medicine, and was subse
quently licensed and commenced practice. Later on, he relin
quished his profession and entered the New York Custom House,
by appointment from Jonathan Thompson, Collector of the Port.
He remained in the Custom House, holding various positions of
honor and trust, upwards of twenty-six years. He was inclined
to literature, and his occupation afforded him the opportunity he
desired for reading and investigation. He was a genial and
scholarly gentleman, and lived to a good old age. He d. 25
Feb., 1880. His wid. d. 1 Feb., 1882. Both were buried at
Bridgehampton. Children :
i. Frances-Lee*1, b. 30 May, 1821; m. 15 Oct., 1856, Rev. Carlton P.
Maples, Rector of St. James Episcopal Church at Smithtown. Sub
sequently he became Rector of Grace Church, at Pomeroy, O. He
d. there 19 Jan., 1879. His wid. resides in Bridgehampton.
ii. John-Lyon, b. 6 May, 1823; m. first 19 July, 1848, Mary E. Osborne,
b. 8 Oct., 1825. She d. 11 May, 1865. He m. second, 12 Nov., 1867,
Mary E. Jackson, b. 19 March, 1847. Physician. Has been in
practice at Bridgehampton and vicinity nearly forty years.
iii. Charles-Huntington, b. 10 June, 1826; m. 26 Sept., 1865, Anna E.,
b. 30 Oct., 1834, dau. of John Lennon, of Cairo, N. Y. Episcopal
clergyman. Rector of St. Luke's Church, at East Hampton.
Child: David,19 b. 11 March, 1869; d. 10 Oct., 1869.
-60-
Mary-L,' Hommedieu8 Gardiner (Samuel- Smith7 , Abraham6, Abra
ham6, David4, Johnz, David2, Lion1), dau. of Samuel-Smith and
Mary Catharine (L' Hommedieu) Gardiner, wasb. 2 Sept., 1824 ;
m. 4 Aug., 1847, Eben Norton Horsford, of Cambridge, Mass.
She d. 25 Nov., 1855. Children:
i. Lilian9, b. 18 Sept., 1848.
ii. Mary- Catharine, b. 24 Oct., 1850.
iii. Gertrude-Hubbard, b. 9 July, 1852; m. 20 June, 1878, Andrew Fiske,
of Boston.
iv. Mary-Gardiner, b. 27 Aug., 1855; m. 24 Oct., 1877, Benjamin Robbins
Curtis, of Boston.

162 EIGHTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.
-61-
Phoebe8 Gardiner (Samuel- Smith7 ' , Abraham6, Abraham6 , David4,
John3, David1, Lion1), dau. of Samuel-Smith and Mary Catha
rine (L'Hommedieu) Gardiner, was b. 13 Aug., 1826; m. 22
July, 1860, Eben Norton Horsford, aforesaid, for his second wife.
Child:
i. CoRNELIA-Co^wAY-FELTON9, b. 25 Sept., 1861.
-62-
Curtiss- Crane8 Gardiner (Lyman7, Daniel-De7tison6, William6,
Joseph4, John3, David2, Lion1), son of Lyman and Mary
(Crane) Gardiner, was b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 Dec, 1822; m. first,
31 Aug., 1845, Sabina Maria Le Van, b. 6 Feb., 1824, of Phila
delphia, Pa. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 22 Aug., 1860. He m.
second, 19 Nov., 1862, Mary Parmelee, b. 29 July, 1840, dau.
of Hon. Ariel Standish Thurston (l),of Elmira, N. Y. Resides
at St. Louis, Mo. Children, by his second wife only:
i. Julia-Thurston0, b. Elmira.'N. Y., 13 Nov., 1864; m. 21 Feb., 1884,
James Gay ley, at St. Louis, Mo. Children: 1. Mary-Thurston,19
b. Birdsboro, Pa., 28 Dec, 1884. 2. Agnes- Malcolm, b.' Braddock,
Pa., 16 April, 1887. 3. Florence, b. Braddock, Pa., 20 Oct., 1889.
ii. Clara-Standish, b. Elmira, N. Y., 1 May, 1867.
iii. Curtis-Crane, b. St. Louis, Mo., 19 May, 1874.
-63-
Daniel-Denison8 Gardiner (Lyman7, Daniel-Denison6 , William6,
Joseph4, John3, David2, Lion1), son of Lyman and Mary
(Crane) Gardiner, was b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 March, 1824; m.
Seneca Falls, N. Y., 20 Feb., 1849, Julia Laurette Porter, of
Seneca Falls, N. Y. Resides Angelica, N. Y. He has held the
office of County Treasurer of Allegany County, N. Y., for nearly
thirty-six years — having been elected twelve terms of three years
each. His present term will expire Dec. 31, 1890. Children:
i. Mary- Jane9, b. 19 June, 1851; m. 8 Sept., 1875, George W. Colwell, of
Harrisville, Mich. Children: 1. Edith,19 b. 21 Aug., 1877; d. 23
Aug., 1885. 2. Walter-Scott, b. 19 Sept., 1878. 3. Ethel-Porter, b.
27 Aug., 1880. 4. Clara-Sally, b. 5 Sept., 1883. 5. William-Wal
lace, b. 29 Aug., 1885.
ii. Harry, b. 18 July, 1859; d. 29 Aug., 1860.
iii. Harry-Crane, b. 9 June, 1862.
-64-
Silas-Wright8 Gardiner (Stimson-Brockway1 , Lyon*, Jeremiah?,
Lion4", Lionz, David2, Lion1), son of Stimson-Brockway and
Nancy (Bonney) Gardiner, of Clinton, lo., was b. 'near Mt.
(11 Judge Aribl Standish Thurston, now in his eightieth year, iB a descendant, of the sixth generation, from
Daniel Thurston, the English emigrant, who settled at Newbury, Mass., about 1G35 ; and, by his mother, he is descended
in the sixth generation, from Capt. Miles Standish, the gallant soldier ot the Plymouth (iolony.— Vide Thurston
Genealogies, by Brown Thurston, Portland, Me.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 16-')
Carroll, Carroll County, Ills., in Bailey's Settlement, 20 Aug.,
1846. He m. 9 Nov., 1870, Louisa Catharine, b. at Goshen,
Ind., 5 May, 1850, dau. of Philip Melancthon and Charlotte
Margaret (Emrick) Henkel, of Goshen, Ind., and granddau.
of Rev. Andrew and Margaret ( Trout) Henkel, of Germantown,
O., and great-granddau. of Paul Henkel of the same place.
Her mother, Charlotte N. (Emrick) Henkel, was a dau. of Wm.
R. and Catharine (Dechaut) Emrick, of Germantown, O. He
resides at Lyons, lo., and is a member of the firm of Messrs.
Gardiner, Batchelder & Welles, incorporated, at that place,
engaged in the manufacture and sale of lumber. Children :
Philip-Stimson9, b. Clinton, lo., 23 Feb., 1872.
i. Elizabeth-Louisa, b. at Clinton, lo., 22 Dec, 1873.
ii. M<\ry-Jeannette, b. at Clinton, To., 21 Aug., 1875.
v. Charlotte-Margaret, b. at Lyons, lo., 8 Sept., 1888.
-65-
George-Schuyler8 Gardiner (Stimson-Brockway"' ', Lyon6, Jere
miah6, Lion4, Lion3, David2, Lion1), son of Stimson-Brockway
and Nancy. (Bonney) Gardiner, of Clinton, lo., was b. at Penn
Yan, N. Y., 12 April, 1854. He m. 24 April, 1877, at Clinton,
lo., Catharine, b. 30 Sept., 1857, dau. of Charles B. and Thresa
Marshall, of Clinton, lo. He resides at Lyons, lo., and is a
member of the firm of Messrs., Gardiner, Batchelder & Welles,
incorporated, at that place, engaged in the manufacture and sale
of lumber. He was elected a member of the Iowa State Leg
islature, for Clinton County, in Nov., 1889. Children, b. at
Lyons, lo. :
i. Juliet9, b. 14 June, 1878.
ii. Rachel, b. 22 May, 1884.

CONCLUSION.

The greater proportion of the family traced in this volume, have
moved in the middle walks of life. Generally, they have been
respected citizens. Great honors and large wealth have not been
the common heritage. On the whole, the family possesses an
honorable record of both character and achievement.

INDEX.

INDEX OK NAMES.

Names of the Descendants of Lion Gardiner, Bearini
Name of Gardiner.

Aaron F., 137
Abigail, 109, 130
Abigail C, 146
Abraham, 109, 123, 132,
138, 158
Abraham H., 137
Abraham M., 156
Abraham S., 138, 155
Adelaide L. G., 156
Adele G., 144
Adeline, 135
Alanson, 138, 158
Alanson H., lot)
Albert, 158
Albert G., 146
Albin E., 160
Alexander, 149
Alexander S., 146, 155
Alfred, 138
Alfred H., 159
Alfred M., 159
Alfred N., 159
Algernon S., 135
Alida M., 159
Alvina, 138
Amos J., 158
Angeline, 124
Anna K., 153
Annie L., 156
Augustus, 126
B
Baldwin, 135
Belinda S., 133
Benjamin, 114, 126
Benjamin F., 140
Benjamin T., 130
Bethia, 105
Betsey, 124

Calista, 158
Cara L., 155
Caroline, 124, 139
Caroline E., 155
Caroline H., 155
Caroline P., 130
Carrie L., 155
Catharine E., 155
Celestine, 154
Charles, 145, 146
Charles A., 154
Charles B., 125
Charles C, 154
Charles D., 140

Charles F., 154, 155
Charles H., 139, 155, 158,
161
Charles L., 114, 123
Charles O., 153
Charles S., 155
Charlotte J., 159
Charlotte M., 163
Chloe, 114
Clara A., 160
Clara C. L., 159
Clara E., 158
Clara S., 162
Clarence, 138
Cora Belle, 160
Coralie L., 144
Clarissa, 124, 138, 139
Cornelia A., 156
Cornelia E., 146
Cornelia R., 152
Cornelius S., 155
Crispus, 115
Curtiss C, 152, 162
Curtis F., 158
D
Daniel D., 124, 133, 152,
153
David, 85, 93, 104, 105,
109, 114, 117, 118, 126,
129, 132, 138, 146, 157,
161
David J., 144, 144
David L., 149
David M., 146
Delmer, 160
DeWitt C, 152
E
Ebenezer B., 146
Edith V., 153
Edmund B., 146
Edward D., 125
Edward P., 158
Eleanor, 140
Elizabeth, 85, 93, 104,
109, 114, 118, 126, 130,
132, 139, 155
Elizabeth L., 163
Elizabeth P., 123
Eliza A., 158
Eliza G., 147
Ellen M„ 135
Emma, 160
Emma E., 158
Emily F., 152
Erastus F., 157

Esther, 124, 137
Ethel, 156
Etienne V., 154
Eunice, 123, 126
Eunice O., 133
Ezra L'H., 155

Fannie M., 155
Fanny A., 155
Fanny P., 147
Fanny R , 147
Fayette, 157
Fidelia, 124
Fletcher, 126
Florence, 159
Frances, 124
Frances E., 151
Frances J., 152
Frances L., 161
Frances M. S., 155
Francis, 146
Francis F., 157
Frank A., 158
Frank H., 152, 155
Frank M., 158
Frank N., 159
Franklin, 138, 159
Frederick, 159
Fred. S., 158
Freeman L., 159

Gaius, 115
George A., 146
George C, 147
George N., 159
George S., 158, 160
Geraldine S., 155
Gertrude M., 148
Gertrude P., 155
Giles, 106
Guy G., 158

Hall S., 125
Hannah, 104, 109, ll*
124, 127
Harriett, 125, 138, 158
Harriett H., 132
Harriett L., 148
Harriett M., 152
Harry, 124, 162
Harry C, 162
Helen F., 155
Helen L., 125

168
Henrv, 124, 126, 127
Henry D., 139, 153
Henry C, 158
Henry E., 158
Henry H., 126, 155
Henry L., 140, 156
Henry N., 152
Henry P., 157
Henrietta, 140
Henrietta S., 157
Herbert B., 158
Herbert McL., 158
Hiram A., 133
Hiram T., 152
Howard C, 156
Howell, 127, 138
Howell E., 160

Ida M.,159
Irving L'H., 156
Isaac, 125
Isaac E., 157

James, 126
James L., 138, 148
James M., 155
James R., 158
Jared, 126
Jane H., 146
Jay S., 160
Jemima, 140
Jemima H., 140
Jennette, 130
Jennie V., 159
Jeremiah, 115, 127, 138
Jeremiah L., 159
Jeremiah W., 137, 157
Jerusha, 104, 118, 130
ferusha A., 146
Jetur, 126
Joanna C, 130
Joel B., 140, 146
John, 93, 104, 109, 112,
114, 115, 118, 123, 126,
138, 144
John B., 132, 153
John D., 137, 155
[ohn E., 158
John G., 144
John H., 124, 130, 135,
155
John L., 129, 144, 146,
159, 161
John R., 114
John W., 135
John U., 156
Jonathan, 104, 130
Jonathan T., 144
Joseph, 104, 114, 124
Josephine L'H., 155
fulia, 146
Julia E., 155, 157
Julia T., 162

INDEX OF NAMES.
Juliana, 115, 149
Juliet, 140
Juliette, 157, 163
Juliette L., 148
L
Lathrop P., 137
Laura, 135, 153
Laura A., 159
Laura E., 159
Laura J., 158
Laurie, 123
Libbie, 153
Lion, 85, 93, 106, 114,
115, 127, 144
Logan E., 160
Loretta, 160
Louisa, 123
Louisa A., 146
Louise C, 147
Louise L., 153
Lucretia, 104, 118
Lucy, 123
Lucy E., 152
Lucy O., 159
Lyman, 132, 152
M
Maria, 123, 155
Margaret, 149, 158
Margaret M., 157
Maria L'H., 155
Maria S., 123
Martha A., 114, 146
Martha H., 157
Martha, 126
Mary, 85, 104, 105, 106,
109, 111, 114, 115, 117,
118, 123, 126, 127, 130,
132, 133, 138, 159
Mary A., 130, 158
Mary B., 144
Mary E., 146, 147, 150,
157, 158, 159, 160
Mary F., 132, 148, 155
Mary J., 152, 162, 163
Mary L., 135, 140, 159
Mary L'H., 150, 155
Marv M., 157, 160
Mary T., 144
Mary R., 135
Matthew, 130
Matthew H., 146
Melaine V., 153
Milton A. B., 155
Monroe M., 158
Myrtle A., 158
Morris S., 158
N

Nancy M., 155
Nancy R., 147
Nancy S., 146
Nannie V. N., 147
Nathaniel, 123, 132, 137

Nelson W , 139, 160
Nettie M., 154

Orange W., 159
Orlando H., 146
Otis H., 133
P
Patience, 105
Peggy, 137
Perez, 123
Phoebe, 123, 130, 150
Phoebe C, 146
Phoebe Y., 140
Phillip S., 163
Polly, 124
R
Rachel, 123, 163
Rejoice, 135
Robert, 137
Robert E., 156
Robert S., 123, 153
Robert W., 157
Rosaline, 153
S
Sally G., 147
Samuel, 104, 109, 127, 138
Samuel B., 144
Samuel G., 114
Samuel H., 157
Samuel L'H., 155
Samuel S., 132, 148
Sanford, 125, 138
Sanford A., 159
Sanford H., 159
Sarah, 104, 105, 124, 138
Sarah A., 130, 140
Sarah D., 144
Sarah E., 156, 160
Sarah F., 146
Sarah G., 144
Septimus, 118
Sidney, 135
Silas E., 139
Silas W., 160
Sophia, 123
Stephen G., 138
Stimson B., 138
Susan A., 157
T
Temperance, 123
Thomas A., 156
Thomas J., 137
Thompson, 125
W
Warren, 139
William, 112,124,125, 126
William C, 125, 155
William D., 153
William G., 147
William II., 132, 158
William L., 137, 155, 15,s
Winthrop, 144

X

INDEX OF NAMES.

lfii)

Names of Persons who have Married Descendants of
Lion Gardiner, Bearing the Name of Gardiner.

The Children by these Marriages are not mentioned. They -will be
found closely following after the names of their parents.

Ackerson, Ann, 159
Adams, Mary, 104
Allen, Elizabeth A., 96
Allen, John, 104
Atkins, 139
Avery, Deborah L., 116
Avery, J. J., 158
B
Bach, J. B., 147
Bachman, C. W., 152
Badoe, W. H., 157
Barker, Fanny, 159
Barr, A., 139
Barrows, N. W., 159
Beeckman, J. H., 149
Blague, Elijah, 117
Blair, M. S., 133
Blaisdell, B. C, 152
Blish, J. D., 124
Bolton, P. E., 139
Bonney, N„ 159
Bowen, J., 125
Brainard, J. G., 104
Brand, W. S., 159
Bromley, R., 123
Brooks, A. E., 158
Brower, A. P., 135
Brower, G. C, 153
Brush, H., 147
Brush, E. H., 145
Bryant, H., 146
Bryant, J. S., 146
Bryant, M. C, 147
Buell, J., 128
Bulkley, J. W., 124
Bulkley, M. A., 155
Burlingham, S., 124
Bunce, P., 146
Burrows, M., 107
Burts, M., 114
Butler, G., 157
Butler, L., 157
C
Carpenter, L., 160
Carey, C. J., 156
Carll, J. P., 146
Chandler, J., 112
Chase, G. T., 157
Clark, A. O., 153
Coit, E., 109
Coit, S. C, 96
Coit, Thomas, 118

Cole, M., 160
Collins, P., 158
Colwell, G. W., 162
Comstock, C, 139
Conkling, J., 93
Conkling, Joanna, 129
Cook, M. L'H., 154
Cook, N. H., 155
Cooper, G. H., 156
Cooper, C. J., 154
Corey, E. A., 154
Cossett, S., 159
Crane, M., 152
Crosby, S. L., 156
D
Dann, Lydia, 145
Darrow, L. J., 140
Dayton, M., 127
Dayton, P., 131
Deake, L., 139
Deering, E., 123
Deifendorf, S., 158
Denison, E., 124
Denison, D. A., 124
DeNyse, E., 154
Drake, S., 140
Dunton, M., 125

Eastman, L. C, 160
Edmunds, D. E., 160
Edwards, S. W., 156
Edwards, T., 127
Elmore, O. D., 159
Ensign, E., 138
Esmay, E., 157

Fairbanks, O. K., 153
Fleet, S., 147
Fuller, E., 138
Fuller, W., 138
C
Gallup, J., Ill
Gallup, L., 124
Gallup, P., 123
Ganson, R. M., 159
Gayley, J., 162
Gelston, S., 146
Gildersleeve, C, 135
Goddard, J. W., 154
Grant, S., 110
Grav, E., 112

Greene, T., 104
Griffin, C. H., 155
Griffeth, 138, 159
Griswold, S., 141
Groesbeck, E., 139
H
Haines, H., 154
Halsey, L. K., 126
Harper, S. A., 157
Havens, J., 145
Hazard, R., 148
Hazeltine, L., 159
Hedges, E., 137
Hedges, S., 137
Henkel, L. C, 163
Hills, M. T., 152
Hinds, M. A., 159
Hodge, S., 138
Horsford, E N., 162
Horton W., 126
Howard, S., 139
Howell, A., 94
Howell, C, 126
Howell, J. S., 127
Hoyt, A., 157
Hunt, O., 133
Huntting, S., 109
Huntington, M., 161
J
Jackson, M. E., 161
James, D. Willis, 147
Jennings, S., 115
Jewett, E. C, 157
Johnson, S , 117
Jones, C. H., 147
Jones, C. L., 144
Judd, B. H., 139
K
Kellogg, A. J., 159
Kennedy, D., 133
King, M., 96
King, G., 130
Knapp, L. R., 157
L
Lane, G. M., 151
Lathrop, J., 109
Leach, E., 124
Learned, L., 147
Learned, M. R., 159
Ledyard, 118
Lee, Abby, 147

170

INDEX OF NAMES.

Lee, L. L., 152
L'Hommedieu, M. C.,150
Lennon, A. E., 161
Lewis, A., 130
Lewis, J., 158
Lewis, M. A., 146
Lewis, P., 146
Lewis, S. C, 146
LeVan, S. M., 162
Logan, E., 189
Loomis, B N., 140
Wl
McLachlan, J., 149
McLaura, S., 158
Maples, C. P., 161
Margison, C, 138
Marshall, C, 163
Mather, H. C, 130
Marvin, G. H., 147
Merry, H., 115
Miller, P., 156
Morgan, Ida, 158
Monteath, D., 155
Moore, M., 133
Morley, H., 125
Morse, A., 151
Morse, C, 133
Mott, Susan F., 150
Mulford, D., 123
Mulford, E., 116
Mulford, F , 154
Mulford, II. M., 156
Myers, E. C, 159

Nicoll, E., 148
O
Osborne, E. H., 96
Osborne, Lewis, 118
Osborne, M. E., 161
Osman, 114
Otis, E, 132
Ottman, M. C, 158

Palms, S., 104
Palmer, E. C, 156
Parker, S., 158
Parshall, J., 86
Parshall, D., 105
Peck, Fannv R., 146
Peers, E., 153

Pike, J., 114
Percival, R., 124
Pixley, E., 157
Pixley, L , 157
Porter, Ann J., 152
Porter, Juliette L., 162
Pope, M., 137
Purdy, H. E., 152
R
Rapalee, J., 159
Raymond, A., 124
Ravmond, Jos. H., 147
Reeve, M., 125
Richardson, C, 138
Rodgers, E., 156
Rodgers, S., 124
Root, H. L., 155
Rowell, G. L., 158
Rowley, H. S., 157
S
Saltonstall, S., 104
Sands, W. R., 144
Sanford, M., 138
Schellinger, R., 107
Scidmore, A., 130
Scudder, M., 147
Schuyler, W. S., 157
Semple, C. H., 157
Sexton, H., 125
Shaler, A., 125
Shean, K. F., 155
Shelton, J. D., 147
Sherrill, J. A., 148
Sleeper, H. J., 158
Slocum, M. F., 125
Smith, J., 146
Smith, F. E., 146
Smith, M., 118
Sprague, M. L., 155
Strong, J., 126
Stanton, A. B., 147
Stanton, O. F., 755
Starr, C, 156
Starr, F., 160
Starr, M., 155, 160
Stedman, L., 146
Stetsin, E., 132
Stewart, T. J., 153
Stratton, D., 127
Stratton, J. E., 159
Sutherland, D., 158

Tavlor, L., 158
Temple, E., 159
Terry, R., 155
Terrill, S. P., 153
Thompson, D., 144
Thompson, J., 130
Thompson, M. G., 144
Thompson, S., 149
Thurston, M. P., 162
Treat, C, 105
Treusdell, M. E., 158
Tyler, J., 149
Tyler, J. A., 144
U
Urquhart, S. F., 156
V
Van Nostrand, J. J., 147
Van Ranst, C. W., 145
Van Rensselaer, M. E.,
157
Van Wyck, P. G., 150
Veron, L. L., 153
Veron, M. H., 135
Vincent, H., 153
Vincent, P., 123
W
Wade, Edgar, 154
Warren, M. E., 153
Waters, B., 124
Watrous, E., 158
Warner, M., 160
Weed, P., 139
Wells, S., 105
Wethy, M., 158
Whitmore, A., 146
Wickham, E., 113
Wilemson, M., 85
Williams, C. F., 155
Williams, K., 158
Williams, S., 118
Wise, G., 158
Wood, E. V., 153
Worth, A., 133
Wright, O. J., 152

Youngs, Martha, 105
Yost, N., 159